WÊM' !>. 1. i. p. 8, 9. SYRACUSE. 3 that office. In effect, observing that the troops no sooner quitted the city, than Syracuse was involved in new troubles by seditious spirits and lovers of novelty, he perceived how important it was, in the absence of himself and the army, to have somebody upon whom. he might rely for keeping the citizens within the bounds of their duty. Leptinus seemed very fit for this purpose. He had abundance of persons devoted to his interest, and was in very great credit with the people. Hiero attached him to himself for ever, by espousing his daughter ; and by the same alliance se- cured the public tranquillity, during the time he should be obliged to remove from Syracuse, and march at the head of the armies. Another much bolder, though far less just, stroke of policy, established his security and repose. He had every thing to fear from the foreign soldiers, tur- bulent malignant men, void of respect for their com- manders, and of affection for a state of which they made no part, solely actuated by the desire of command and lucre, and always ready for a revolt ; who having been bold enough to assume a right in the election of magistrates, which did not belong to them, were ca- pable, upon the least discontent, of attempting any thing against himself. He easily comprehended, that he should never have the mastery over them, from their being too well united among themselves ; that, if he undertook to punish the most criminal, their chastise- ment would only provoke the rest ; and, that the only means to put an end to the troubles they occasioned, was utterly to exterminate the factious militia, whose licentiousness and rebellious disposition were only fit 4 HISTORY OF to corrupt others, and incline them to pernicious ex- cesses. Deceived by a false zeal, and blind love for the public good, and sensibly affected also with the prospect of the dangers to which he was perpetually exposed, he thought it incumbent on him, for the safety of his country, and security of his person, to proceed to a cruel and sad extremity, equally contra- ry to his character and justice, but which seemed necessary to him in the present conjuncture. He therefore took the field, under the pretext of marching against the Mamertines. d When he came within view of the enemy, he divided his army into two parts ; on the one side he posted such of the soldiers who were Sy- racusans ; on the other, those who were not so. He put himself at the head of the first, as if he in- tended an attack, and left the others exposed to the Mamertines, who cut them in pieces ; after which he returned quietly to the city with the Syracusan troops. The army being thus purged of all who might ex- cite disorders and sedition, he raised a sufficient num- ber of new troops, and afterwards discharged the du- ties of his function in peace. The Mamertines, elated with their first success, advancing into the country, he marched against them with the Syracusan troops, whom he had armed and disciplined well, and gave them battle in the plain of Myla. e A great part of the enemy were left upon the place, and their generals made prisoners. At his return he was declared king by all the citizens of Syracuse, and afterwards by the d They were originally Campania» troops whom Agathocles had taken into his pay, and who afterwards seized Messina, having first put the principal inhabitants to the sword. • A. M. 3736. Ant. J. C. 268. SYRACUSE. 5 allies. This happened seven years after his being raised to the supreme authority. It would be difficult to justify the manner in which he attained that eminence. Whether he put the foreign soldiers in motion himself, which seems prob- able enough, or only lent himself to their zeal, it was a criminal infidelity to his country, and the public au- thority, to which his example gave a mortal wound. It is true, the irregularity of his entrance upon office was somewhat amended by the consent which the peo- ple and the allies afterwards gave to it ; but can we suppose, in such a conjuncture, that their consent was perfectly free ? As to his being elected king, there was nothing forced in that ; if his secret ambition had any part in it, that fault was well atoned for by his wise and disinterested conduct through the long dura- tion of his reign and life. The loss of the battle we have spoken of entirely disconcerted the affairs of the Mamertines. Some of them had recourse to the Carthaginians, to whom they surrendered their citadel ; others resolved to abandon the city to the Romans, and sent to desire their aid* Hence arose the first punie war, as I have explained more at large elsewhere/ s Appius Claudius the consul put to sea, in order to aid the Mamertines. Not being able to pass the strait of Messina, of which the Carthaginians had possessed themselves, he made a feint of abandoning that enter- prise, and of returning towards Rome with all the troops he had on board his fleet. Upon this news, the enemy, who blocked up Messina on the side next. f Vol. I. History of the Carthaginians. s Front. Strat. 1. i. c. 4, 6 HISTORY OF the sea, having retired, as if there had been nothing further to apprehend, Appius tacked about and passed the strait without danger. h The Mamertines, between menaces and surprise, having driven the officer out of the citadel who com- manded in it for the Carthaginians, they called in Ap- pius, and opened the gates of their city to him. The Carthaginians soon after formed the siege of it, and made a treaty of alliance with Hiero, who joined his troops to theirs. The Roman consul thought fit to venture a battle, and attacked the Syracusans first. The fight was rude. Hiero showed all possible cour- age, but could not resist the valor of the Romans, and was obliged to give way and retire to Syracuse. Clau- dius, having obtained a like victory over the Cartha- ginians, saw himself master of the field, advanced to the walls of Syracuse, and even designed to have be- sieged it. 1 When the news of Appius's good success arrived at Rome, it occasioned great joy. In order to mak< the most of it, it was thought proper to use new ef- forts. The two consuls lately elected, Manius Otacil- ius and Manius Valerius, were ordered into Sicily. Upon their arrival, several of the Carthaginian and Syracusan cities surrendered at discretion. The consternation of Sicily, joined to the number and force of the Roman legions, made Hiero conceive what event this new war was likely to have. That prince was sensible that he might rely upon a more faithful and constant amity on the side of the Romans h Polyb. 1. i. p. 10, 11. A. M.3r41. Ant. J. C. 26 J. Polyb. 1. i. p. 15, 16 SYRACUSE. 7 He knew that the Carthaginians had not renounced the design they had anciently formed, of possessing them- selves of all Sicily ; and if they made themselves mas- ters of Messina, he rightly judged his power would be very insecure in the neighbourhood of such dan- gerous and formidable enemies. He saw no other ex- pedient for the preservation of his kingdom, than to leave the Carthaginians engaged with the Romans ; well assured that the war would be long and obstinate between those two republics, equal in their forces ; and that, as long as they should be at blows, he should have no reason to apprehend being distressed either by the one or the other. He therefore sent ambassa- dors to the consuls to treat of peace and alliance. They were far from refusing those offers. They were too much afraid that the Carthaginians, masters at sea, might cut off all passage for. provisions; which fear was the better founded, as the troops who had first passed the strait had suffered extremely by famine. An alliance with Hiero secured the legions in that re- spect, and was immediately concluded. The condi- tions were, that the king should restore to the Romans, without ransom, all the prisoners he had taken from them, and pay them one hundred talents in money . k From thenceforth Hiero saw no war in his domin- ions, nor had any other share in it, than of sending supplies to the Romans upon occasion. In other re- spects he reigned as a king who had no view nor ambition but the esteem and love of his people. No prince was ever more successful in that point, nor longer enjoyed the fruits of his wisdom and prudence. k One hundred thousand crowns- 8 HISTORY OF During more than fifty years that he lived after being elected king, whilst all things were in flames round him, occasioned by the cruel wars which the two most potent states of the world made against each other, he was so prudent and happy to be no more than a spectator of them, and only to hear the noise of those arms which shook all the neighbouring re- gions ; himself and his people retained a profound peace. 'The Romans perceived, on more than one occa sion, during the first punie war, and especially at the siege of Agrigentum, with which it was in a manner opened, the importance of their alliance with Hiero, who abundantly supplied tnem with provisions, at times, when the Roman army, without his aid, had been exposed to excessive famine. The interval between the end of the first punie war and the commencement of the second, which was about twenty five years, was a time of peace and tran- quillity to Hiero, in which the actions of that prince are little spoken of. m Polybius only informs us, that the Carthaginians, in the unhappy war they were obliged to support against the strangers or mercenaries, which was called the African war, finding themselves extremely pressed, had recourse to their allies, and especially to king Hi- ero, who granted them all they asked of him. That prince conceived, that to support himself in Sicily, it was necessary that the Carthaginians should over- come in tins war ; lest the strangers, who bad already i Polyb. 1. i. p. 18. -A.M. 37S3, Ant. J. C. 241. Polyb. 1. i. p. 34. S'Y R AC USE. $ obtained many advantages over the Carthaginians, m case of entire success, should find no further obstacles to their projects, and should form designs of bringing their victorious arms into Sicily. Perhaps also, as he was an excellent politician, he thought it incumbent on him to be upon his guard against the too great pow- er of the Romans, who would become absolute mas- ters, if the Carthaginians should be entirely ruined in the war against the revolters. Hiero's sole application during this long interval of peace, was to make his subjects happy, and to redress the evils which the unjust government of Agathocles, who preceded him some years, and the intestine di- visions consequential of them, had occasioned ; an employment worthy of a king. There was a levity and inconstancy in the character of the Syracusans, which often inclined them to excessive and violent resolutions ; but at bottom they were humane and equitable, and no enemies to a just and reasonable obedience. The proof of which is, that when they were governed with wis- dom and moderation, as by Timoleon, they respected the authority of the laws and magistrates, and obeyed them with joy. Hiero was no sooner entered upon office, and had the supreme authority confided to him, than he show- ed his detestation for the wretched policy of the ty- rants ; whOj considering the citizens as their enemies, had no other thoughts than to weaken and intimidate them, and reposed their whole confidence in the forr eign soldiers, by whom they were perpetually sur- rounded. He began by putting arms into the hands of the citizens, formed them with care in the exercises of war, and employed them in preference to all others vol. 8. 3 iO HISTORY OF SECTION II. HtERO's PACIFIC REIGN. HE DIES VERY OLD, AND MUCH RE- GRETTED BY THE PEOPLE. When Hiero attained the sovereign authority, his great application was to convince his subjects, less by his word than his actions, that he was infinitely remote from intending any thing to the prejudice of their fortunes or liberty. He was not intent upon be- ing feared, but upon being loved. He looked upon himself less as their master, than as their protector and father. Before his reign, the state had been divided by two factions, that of the citizens, and that of the soldiers ; whose differences, supported on both sides with great animosity, had occasioned infinite misfor- tunes. He used his utmost endeavours to extinguish all remains of this division, and to eradicate from their minds all seeds of discord and misunderstanding. He seems to have succeeded wonderfully in that re- spect, as, during a reign of more than fifty years, no sedition or revolt disturbed the tranquillity of Sy- racuse. What contributed most, without doubt, to this hap- py calm, was the particular care taken by Hiero to keep his subjects employed ; to banish luxury and idleness, the parents of all vices, the source of all seditions, from his dominions ; to support and im- prove the natural fertility of his country ; and to place agriculture in honour, which he looked upon as the certain means to render his people happy, and to diffuse abundance throughout his kingdom. The SYRACUSE. 11 ■cultivation of lands, indeed, besides employing an in- finity of hands, which would otherwise remain idle and unprofitable, draws into a country, by the exportation of grain, the riches of the neighbouring nations, and turns their current into the houses of the people, by a commerce renewing every year the deserved fruit of their labour and industry. This is, and we cannot repeat it too often, what ought to be the peculiar at- tention of a wise government, as one of the most essential parts of wise and salutary policy, though un- happily too much neglected. Hiero applied himself entirely to this end. He did not tiiink it unworthy of the sovereignty to study and be skilful in all the rules of agriculture. n He even gave himself the trouble to compose books upon that subject, of which we ought much to regret the loss. But he considered that object of his inquiries in a manner still more worthy of a king. The principal riches of the state, and the most certain fund of the prince's revenue, consisted in corn. He therefore believ- ed it of the highest consequence, and what demanded his utmost care and application, to establish good or- der in that traffic, to render the condition of the hus- bandman, of whom the greatest part of the people were composed, safe and happy ; to ascertain the prince's dues, whose principal revenue arose from them ; to obviate such disorders as might get ground, to the prejudice of his institutions ; and to prevent the unjust vexations which endeavours might possibly be used to obtrude in the sequel. To answer all ° Pol\b l.xviii. c. 3 12 HISTORY or these purposes, Hiero made regulations so wise, rfea> sonable, equitable, and at the same time conformable to the people's and prince's interests, that they became in a manner the fundamental laws of the country, and were always observed as sacred and inviolable, not only in his reign, but in all succeeding times. When the Romans had subjected the city and dominions of Syracuse, they imposed no new tributes, and decreed, that all things should be disposed according to " the laws of Hiero ;•" in order that the Syracusans, in changing their masters, might have the consolation not to change their laws, and see themselves in some measure still governed by a prince, whose name alone was always dear to them, and rendered those laws exceedingly venerable. I have observed, that in Sicily the prince's princi- pal revenue consisted in corn ; the tenth being paid him. It was therefore his interest, that the country should be well cultivated; that estimates should be made of the value of the lands, and that they should produce abun- dantly, as his revenue augmented in proportion to their fertility. The collectors of this tenth for the prince, which was paid in kind and not in money, were called " decumani," that is to say, " farmers of the tenths." Hiero, in the regulations he made upon this head, did not neglect his own interests, which argues him a wise prince, and good economist. He knew very ° Decumas lege Hieronica semper vendcnda3 censuerunt, ut iis jucim- dior esset muneris illius functio, si ejus regis, qui Siculis caribsimusfuit, non solum instituta, commutato imperio, verum etiam nomen remane •et. Cic. Orat. in Ver. de frum. n. 15. sVr'acitse. 13 Well, there was reason to apprehend, that the country people, who consider the most legal and moderate imposts as intolerable burdens, might be tempted to defraud the prince of his dues. To spare them this temptation, he took such p just and exact precautions, that whether the corn were in die ear, on the floor to be threshed, laid up in barns r or laden for carriage, it was not possible for the husband- man to secret any part of it, or to defraud The collector of a single grain, without exposing himself to a severe penalty. But he adds also, that Hiero had taken the same precautions against the avidity of the collectors, to whom it was equally impossible to extort any thing from the husbandmen beyond the tenth. Hiero seems to have been very much against the husbandman's quit- ting his home upon any pretext whatsoever. Cicero says, accordingly, inveighing against Verres, who gave them great trouble, by frequent and painful journies, k is very hard and afflicting to the poor husbandmen, to be brought from their country to the city, from their plough to the bar, and the care of tilling their lands to that of prosecuting law suits. q Miserum atque in- iquum ex agro homines traduci in /brum, ab aratro ad subsellia, ad usu rerum rusticarum ad insolitam litem at- que judicium. And besides, can they flatter themselves, let their cause be ever so just, that they shall carry it to the prejudice of the collectors ? Judicio ut arator decumanum persequatur / P Hieronica lex omnibus custodies subjectum aratorem cTecumano tra- dit, ut neque in segitibus, neque in areis, neque i:i horreis, ne que in amovendo, neque in asportando frumento, grano uno posset arator, sine maxima poena, fraudare decumanum. Cic. Orat. in Ver. de fnim, n, 2Œ 9 Cic. Orat. in Ver. de frum-n. 14. 14 HISTORY 1' Can there be any thing more to a king's praise than what we have now said ? Hiero might undertake wars, for he did not want valor ; gain battles, make con- quests, and extend the bounds of his dominions ; and upon these accounts might pass for a hero, in the sense of the generality of men. But with how many taxes must he have charged his people ! How many husbandmen must he have torn from their lands ! How much blood would the gaining of those victories have cost him ! And of what emolument would they have been to the state ! Hiero, who knew wherein true glory consists, placed his in governing his people with wisdom, and in making them happy. Instead of con- quering new* countries by the force of arms, he en- deavoured to multiply his own, in a manner, by the cultivation of lands, by rendering them more fertile than they were, and in actually multiplying his people, wherein the true force and riches of a state consists ; and which can never fail to happen, when the people of a country reap a reasonable advantage from their labour. r It was in the second punie war, that Hiero gave distinguished proofs of his attachment to the Romans. As soon as he received advice of Hannibal's arrival in Italy, he went with his fleet, well equipped, to meet Tiberius Sempronius, who was arrived at Messina, to offer that consul his services, and to assure him, that advanced in age as he was, he would show the same zeal for the Roman people, as he had formerly done in his youth, in the first war against the Carthagini- ans. He took upon him to supply the consul's • A. M. 3786. Ant. J. C. 218. Liv. I. xxi. n. 50, 51. SYRACUSE. 15 legions, and the troops of the allies, with com and clothes at his own expense. Upon the news received the same instant, of the advantage gained by the Ro- man over the Carthaginian fleet, the consul thanked the king for his advantageous offers, and made no use of them at that time. s Hiero's inviolable fidelity for the Romans, which is very remarkable in his character, appears still more conspicuously after their defeat near the lake of Thra- symene. They had already lost three battles against Hannibal, each more unfortunate and more blood} than the other. Hiero, in that mournful conjuncture, sent a fleet laden with provisions to the port of Ostia. The Syracusan ambassadors, upon their being intro- duced to the senate, told them, " that Hiero, their master, had been as sensibly afflicted on their last dis- grace, as if he had suffered it in his own person ; that though he well knew that the grandeur of the Ro- man people was almost more admirable in times of adversity, than after the most signal successes, he had sent them all the aid that could be expected from a good and faithful ally, and earnestly desired the sen- ate would not refuse to accept it ; that they had par- ticularly brought a victory of gold, that weighed three hundred pounds, which the king hoped they would vouchsafe to receive as a favourable augury, and a pledge of the vows which he made for their prosperity ; that they had also three hundred thousand bushels of wheat, and two hundred thousand of barley ; and that if the Roman people desired a greater quantity, Hiero «A.M. 3786. Ant. J. C. 218. Liv. 1. xxii. n. 27, 38. lt> HISTORY OF would cause as much as they pleased to be transported to whatever places they should appoint ; that he knew the Roman people employed none in their armies but citizens and allies ; but that he had seen light armed strangers in their camp ; that he had therefore sent them one thousand archers and slingers, who might be op- posed successfully to the Baléares and Moors of Han- nibal's army." They added to this aid a very saluta- ry piece of counsel, which was, that the pretor who should be sent to command in Sicily, might despatch a fleet to Africa, in order to find the Carthaginians such employment in their own country, as might put it out of their power, by that diversion, to send any succours to Hannibal. The senate answered the kings ambassadors in very obliging and honourable terms, " that Hiero acted Kke a very generous prince, and a most faithful ally ; that from the time he had contracted an alliance with the Romans, his attachment for them had been con- stant and unalterable ; in fine, that in all times and places he had powerfully and magnificently supported them ; that the people had a due sense of such generosity ; that some cities of Italy had already presented the Roman people with gold, who, after having expressed their gratitude, had not thought fit to accept it ; that the victory was too favourable an augury not to be re- ceived ; that they would place her in the capitol, that is to say, in the temple of the most high Jupiter, in order that she might establish there her fixed and last- ing abode." All the com and barky on board the ships, with the archers and slingers, were sent to the ppnsuls. SYRACUSE. 17 Valerius Maximus l observes here, upon the noble and prudent liberality of Hiero ; first, in the generous design he forms, of presenting the Romans three hun- dred and twenty pounds weight of gold ; then in the industrious precaution he uses, to prevent their refu- sal to accept it. He does not offer them that gold in specie ; he knew the exceeding delicacy of the Roman people too well for that ; but, under the form of a vic- tory, which they dared not refuse, upon account of the good omen it seemed to bring along with it. It is extraordinary to see a prince, whose dominions were situated as Syracuse was in regard to Carthage, from which it had every thing to fear, at a time when Rome seemed near her ruin, continue unalterably faithful, and declare openly for her interests, notwith- standing all the dangers to which so daring a conduct exposed him. A more prudent politician, to speak the usual language, would perhaps have waited the event of a new action, and not have been so hasty to declare himself without necessity, and at his extreme peril. Such examples are the more estimable for being rare and almost unparalleled. I do not know, however, whether, even in good policy, Hiero ought not to have acted as he did. It would have been the greatest of all misfortunes for Syracuse, had the Carthaginians entirely ruined, or 1 Trecenta millia modium tritici, et ducenta millia hordei, aurique du- centa et quadraginta pondo urbi nostra muneri misit. Neque ignarus verecundia; majorum nostrcrum, quod nollet accipere, in habitum id Victoria formavit, ut eos religione motos, munificentia sua uti cogeret , Voluntate mittendi prius, iterum providentia cavendi ne rernitteretur, liberalis. Val. Mas. 1. iv. c 3. VOL. 8. 4 18 HISTORY OF even weakened the Romans too much. That city would have immediately felt all the weight of Car- thage ; as it was situated over against it, and lay highly convenient for strengthening its commerce, securing it the empire of the sea, and establishing it entirely in Sicily, by the possession of the whole island. It had therefore been imprudent to suffer such allies to be ruined by the Carthaginians, who would not have been the better friends to the Syracusans for their hav- ing renounced the Romans by force. It was there- fore a decisive point, to fly immediately to the aid of the Romans ; and as Syracuse would necessarily fall after Rome, it was absolutely requisite to hazard even- thing, either to save Rome, or fall with her. If the facts which history has preserved of so long and happy a reign, are few, they do not give us the less idea of this prince, and ought to make us exceed- ingly regret the want of a more particular information concerning his actions. u The sum of an hundred talents, one hundred thousand crowns, which he sent to the Rhodians, and the presents he made them after the great earthquake, that laid waste their island, and threw down their colossus, are illustrious instances of his liberality and magnificence. The modesty with which his presents were attended, infinitely exalts the value of them. He caused two statues to be erected in the public place at Rhodes, representing the people of Syracuse placing a crown upon the head of the Rhodians ; as if, says Polybius, Hicro, after having made that people magnificent presents, ■ Polyb. J v. p. 429 SYRACUSE. 19 far from assuming any vanity from his munificence, believed himself their debtor upon that very account. And indeed the liberality and beneficence of a prince to strangers is rewarded with interest, in the pleasure they give himself, and the glory he acquires by them. There is a pastoral of Theocritus, Idyll. 16. named after the king we speak of, wherein the poet seems to reproach that prince tacitly, with paying very ill for the verses made in honour of him. But the mean man- ner in which he claims, as it were, a reward for the verses he meditates, leaves room to conclude, that the imputation of avarice falls with more justice upon the poet than upon the prince, distinguished and esteemed, as we have seen, from his liberality. v It is to Hiero's just taste, and singular attention to every thing that affected the public good, that Syra- cuse was indebted for those amazing machines of war, of which we shall soon see it make so great an use, when besieged by the Romans. Though that prince seemed to devote his cares entirely to the tranquillity and domestic affairs of the kingdom, he did not neg- lect those of war ; convinced, that the surest means to preserve the peace of his dominions, was to hold himself always in readiness to make war upon unjust neighbours, who should attempt to disturb it. He knew how to use the advantage of having in his dominions the most learned geometrician the world had ever produced ; it is plain I mean Archimedes. He was illustrious, not only by his great ability in ge- ometry, but his birth, as he was Hiero's relation. Sensible alone to the pleasures of the mind, and highly » Plut, in Marcel, p. 305, 306. 20 HISTOllY OF averse to the hurry and tumult of business and govern ment, he devoted himself solely to the study of a sci- ence, whose sublime speculations of truths purely intellectual and spiritual, and entirely distinct from matter, have such attraction with the learned of the first rank, as scarce leaves them at liberty to apply themselves to any other objects. Hiero had, however, sufficient power with Archi- medes to engage him to descend from those lofty speculations to the practice of the mechanics, which depend on the hand, but are disposed and directed by the head. He pressed him continually, not to employ his art always in soaring after immaterial and intel- lectual objects, but to bring it down to sensible and corporeal things, and to render his reasonings in some measure more evident and familiar to the generality of mankind, by joining them experimentally with things of use. Archimedes frequently conversed with the king, who always heard him with great attention and ex- treme pleasure. One day, when he was explaining to him the wonderful effects of the powers of motion, he proceeded to demonstrate, "that with a certain given power, any weight whatsoever might be moved." And, applauding himself afterwards on the force of his demonstration, he ventured to boast, that if there were another world besides this we inhabit, by going to that he could remove this at pleasure. The king, surprised and delighted, desired him to put his posi- tion in execution, by removing some great weight with a small force. SYRACUSE. 21 Archimedes preparing to satisfy the just and rational curiosity of his kinsman and friend, he chose one of the galleys in that port, caused it to be drawn on shore with great labour, and by abundance of men. He then ordered its usual lading to be put on board, and besides that, as many men, as it could hold. After- wards, placing himself at some distance, and sitting at his ease, without trouble, or exerting his strength in the least, by only moving with his hand the end of a machine, which he had provided with cords and pul- lies, he drew the galley to him upon the land with as much ease, and as upright, as if it had swam upon the water. The king, upon the sight of so prodigious an effect of the powers of motion, was utterly astonished ; and judging from that experiment the efficacy of the art, he earnestly solicited Archimedes to make several sorts of machines and battering engines for sieges and attacks, as well for the defence as assault of places. It has been sometimes asked, whether the sublime knowledge, of which we speak, be necessary to a king ; and if the study of arts and sciences ought to be a part of the education of a young prince ? What we read here demonstrates their utility. If king Hiero had wanted taste and curiosity, and employed himself solely in his pleasures, Archimedes had remained in- active in his closet, and all his extraordinary science been of no advantage to his country. What treasures of useful knowledge lie buried in obscurity, and in a manner hid under the earth, because princes set no value upon learned men. and consider them as persons useless to the state. But when, in their youth, they 22 HISTORY 01 have imbibed some small tincture of arts and sciences, for the study of princes ought to extend no farther in that point, they esteem such as distinguish themselves by learning, sometimes converse with them, and place them in honour, and by so glorious a protection, make way for valuable discoveries, of which the state soon reaps the advantage. Syracuse had this obligation to Hiero; which, without doubt, was the effect of his excellent education ; for he had been bred with un- common care and attention. What has been said hitherto of Archimedes, and what we shall presently add upon the admirable ma- chines of war, which were used during the siege of Syracuse, shows how wrong it is to despise those sub- lime and speculative sciences, whose only subjects are simple and abstracted ideas. It is true that all mere geometrical or algebraical speculations do not relate to useful things ; but it is also as true that most of those which have not that relation, conduct or refer to those that have. They may appear unprofitable, as long as they do not derive from this real intellectual world ; but the mixed mathematics, which descend to matter, and consider the motions of the stars, the perfect knowledge of navigation, the art of drawing remote objects near by the assistance of telescopes, the increase of the powers of motion, the nice exactitude of the jbalance, and other the like objects, become more easy of access, and in a manner familiarize themselves with the vulgar. The labour of Archimedes was long ob- scure, and perhaps contemned, because he confined himself to simple and barren speculations. Ought therefore to conclude, that it was useless and SYRACUSE. 23 unprofitable ? It was from that very source of knowl- edge, buried till then in obscurity, from which shot forth those living lights, and wonderful discoveries, which displayed from their birth a sensible and mani- fest utility, and gave the Romans astonishment and despair when they besieged Syracuse. Hiero was great and magnificent in all things, in building palaces, arsenals, and temples. He caused an infinite number of ships of all burthens to be built for the exportation of corn ; a commerce, in which almost the whole wealth of the island consisted. w We are told of a galley, built by his order, under the di- rection of Archimedes, which was reckoned one of the most famous structures of antiquity. It was a whole year in building. Hiero passed whole days among the workmen, to animate them by his presence. This ship had twenty benches of oars. The enor- mous pile was fastened together on all sides with huge nails of copper, that weighed each ten pounds and upwards. The inside had in it three galleries or corridors, the lowest of which led to the hold by a descent of stairs, the second to apartments, and the first to soldiers- lodgings. On the right and left side of the middle gallery there were to the number of thirty apartments ; in each of which were four beds for men. The apartment for the officers and seamen had fifteen beds, and three great rooms for eating ; the last of which, that was at the poop, served for a kitchen. All the floors of these apartments were inlaid with small stories in different w Athen. 1 iii. p. i>0S— 290. 24 HISTORY OF colours, taken from the Iliad of Homer. The ceil- ings, windows, and all the other parts were finished with wonderful art and embellished with all kinds of ornaments. In the uppermost gallery there was a gymnasium, or place of exercise, and walks proportionate to the magnitude of the ship. In them were gardens and plants of all kinds, disposed in wonderful order. Pipes, some of hardened clay, and others of lead, conveyed water all around to refresh them. There were also arbours of ivy and vines, that had their roots in great vessels filled with earth. These vessels were watered in the same manner as the gardens. The arbours served to shade the walks. After these came the apartment of Venus with three beds. This was floored with agates and other pre- cious stones, the finest that could be found in the island. The walls and roof were of cypress wood. The win- dows were adorned with ivory, paintings, and small statues. In another apartment was a library, at the top of which, on the outside, was fixed a sundial. There was also an apartment with three beds for a bath, in which were three great coppers, and a bathing vessel, made of a single stone, of various colours. This vessel contained two hundred and fifty quarts. At the ship's head was a great reservoir of water, which held one hundred thousand quarts. All round the ship on the outside were atlasses of six cubits, or nine feet, in height, which supported the sides of the ship ; these atlasses were at equal dis- tance from each other. The ship was adorned on all sides with paintings, and had eight towers proportioned SYRACUSE, Û5 iO its bigness ; two at the head, two at the stern, and four in the middle, of equal dimensions. Upon these towers were parapets, from which stones might be discharged upon the ships of an enemy that should approach too near. Each tower was guarded by four young men completely armed, and two archers» The inside of them was filled with stones and arrows. Upon the side of the vessel, well strengthened with planks, was a kind of rampart, on which was an en- gine to discharge stones, made by Archimedes ; it threw a stone of three hundred weight, and an arrow of twelve cubits, eighteen feet, the distance of a stad- ium, or one hundred and twenty five paces from it. The ship had three masts, at each of which were two machines to discharge stones. There also were hooks and lumps of lead to throw upon such as ap- proached. The whole ship was surrounded with a rampart of iron, to keep off those who should attempt to board it. All around were iron grapplings, corvi, which being thrown by machines, grappled the vessels of the enemy, and drew them close to the ship, from whence it was easy to destroy them. On each of the sides were sixty young men completely armed, and as many about the masts, and at the machines for throw- ing stones. Though the hold of this ship was extremely deep, one man sufficed for clearing it of all water, with a machine made in the nature of a screw, invented by Archimedes. An Athenian poet of that name made an epigram upon this superb vessel, for which he was well paid. Hiero sent him one thousand me- dimni of corn as a reward, and caused them to be car- vol. 8. 5 26 history or ried to the port of Pyraeum, The medimnus, accord- ing to Father Montfaucon, is a measure that con- tains six bushels. This epigram is come down to us. The value of verse was known at that time in Syra- cuse. Hiero having found that there was no port in Sic in- capable of containing this vessel, except some, where it could not lie at anchor without daneer, resolved to make a present of it to king Ptolemy, x and sent it to Alexandria. There was at that time a great dearth of corn throughout all Egypt. Several other vessels of less burden attended this great ship ; three hundred thousand quarters of corn were put on board them, with ten thousand great earthen jars of salted fish, twenty thousand quintals, or two millions of pounds, of salt meat, twenty thou- sand bundles of different cloths, without including the provisions for the ships 1 crews and officers. To avoid too much prolixity, I have retrenched some part of the description Athenaeus has left us of this great ship. I should have been glad that, to have given us a better idea of it, he had mentioned the exact dimen- sions of it. Had he added a word upon the benches of oars, it would have cleared up and determined a question, which, without it, must for ever remain doubtful and obscure. Hiero's faith was put to a very severe trial, after tin bloody defeat of the Romans in the battle of Canne, which was followed by an almost universal defection of their allies. But the wasting of his dominions bv x There is reason to believe tliis was Ptolemy PkiUdelph SYRACUSE. 27 the Carthaginian troops, which their fleet had landed in Sicily, was not capable of changing him. y He was only afflicted to see that the contagion had spread even to his own family. He had a son named Gelon, who married Nereis the daughter of Pyrrhus, by whom he had several children, and amongst others Hieronymus of whom we shall soon speak. Gelon, despising his father's great age, and setting no value on the alliance of the Romans, after their last disgrace at Canne, had declared openly for the Carthaginians. He had al- ready armed the multitude, and solicited the allies of Syracuse to join him, and would z perhaps have occa- sioned great troubles in Sicily, if a sudden and unex- pected death had nor intervened. It happened so op- portunely that his father was suspected of having pro- moted it. He did not survive his son long, and died at the age of ninety years, infinitely regretted by his people, after having reigned fifty-four years. ARTICLE IL 1 HE reign of Hieronymus ; the troubles consequen- tial of it ; and the siege and taking of Syracuse. y A. M.3789. Ant. J. C. 215. Liv. 1. xxiii. n. 30. z Movisseique in Siciliares, nisi mors, adeo opportuna ut patrem quo que suspicione adspergeret, armantem eum multitudinem, sollicitantem- que socios, absumps'.sset. JJv. 28 HISTORY or SECTION I. HIERONYMUS, GRANDSON OF HIEEO, SUCCEEDS HIM. HE IS KILLED IN A CONSPIRACY. THE death of Hiero occasioned great revolutions in Sicily. The kingdom was fallen into the hands of Hieronymus his grandson, a young prince, 3 incapable of making a wise use of his independency, and far from resisting the seducing impressions of sovereign pow- er. Hiero's apprehensions, that the flourishing condi- tion in which he left his kingdom, would soon change under an infant king, suggested to him the thought and desire of restoring their liberty to the Syracusans. But his two daughters opposed that design with their whole credit ; from the hope that the young prince would have only the title of king, and that they should have all the authority, in conjunction with their hus- bands Andranadorus and Zoippus, who held the first rank among his guardians. 1 ' It Avas not easy for an old man of ninety, to hold out against the caresses and arts of those two women, who besieged him day and night, to preserve the freedom of his mind against their pressing and assiduous insinuations, and to sacrifice with courage the interests of his family to those of the public. To prevent as far as possible the evils he foresaw, he appointed him fifteen guardians, who were to form 3 Puerum, vixdum liberatem, nedum dominationem, modice laturur.i Liv. b Non facile crat nonagesimum jam agenti annum, circumsesso dies noctcsque mulicbrtbus blunditiis, libcrare animum, et cenvcrtere ad pub- iicam privata curam. Liv. SYRACUSE. 29 his council ; and earnestly desired them, at his death, never to depart from the alliance with the Romans, to which he had inviolably adhered for fifty years, and to teach the young 1 prince to tread in his steps, and to follow the principles in which he had been educated till then. The king dying after these dispositions, the guar- dians he had appointed his grandson immediately sum- moned the assembly, presented the young prince to the people, and caused the will to be read. A small number of people, expressly placed to applaud it, clap- ped their hands, and raised acclamations of joy. All the rest, in a consternation equal to that of a family who have lately lost a good father, kept a mournful silence, which sufficiently expressed their grief for their loss, and their apprehension of what was to come. c His funeral was afterwards solemnized ; and more honoured by the sorrow and tears of his subjects, than the care and regard of his relations for his memory, Andranadorus's first care was to remove all the other guardians, by telling them roundly, the prince was of age to govern for himself. IJe was at that time near fifteen years old ; so that Andranadorus, being the first to renounce the guardi- anship held by him in common with many colleagues, united in his own person all their power. The dispo- sitions made by the wisest princes at their death, are often little regarded, and seldom executed afterwards. c Funusfit reghim, magis amore civium et caritate, quam cura suorum célèbre. Liv. 30 HISTORY 01 d The best and most moderate prince in the world, succeeding a king so well beloved by his subjects as Hiero had been, would have found it very difficult to console them for the loss they had sustained ; but Hi- eronymus, as if he had strove by his vices to make him still more regretted, no sooner ascended the throne, than he made the people sensible how much all things were altered. Neither king Hiero, nor Ge- Ion his son, during so many years, had ever distin- guished themselves from the other citizens by their habits, or any other ornaments intimating pride. Hi- eronymus was presently seen in a purple robe, with a diadem on his head, and surrounded by a troop of armed guards. Sometimes he affected to imitate Di- ©nysius the tyrant, in coming out of his palace in a chariot drawn by four white horses. e All the rest of his conduct was suitable to this equipage ; a visible con- tempt for all the world, haughty and disdainful in hearing, and affectation of saying disobliging things ; so difficult of access, that not only strangers, but even his guardians, could scarce approach him ; a refine- ment of taste in discovering new methods of debauch ; a cruelty so excessive as to extinguish all sense of hu- manity in him. This odious disposition of the young king terrified the people to such a degree, that even d Vix quidem ulli bono moderatoque regi facilis erat favor apud Syra- cusanos, succèdent! tantx caritati Hieronis. Verum cnimvero Hierony- ttuis velut suis vitiis desiderabilemefficere vellet avum, primo statim con- spectu, omnia quam disparia essent ostendit. Liv. e Hunc tam superbum apparatum babitumque convenientes sequcban- tur contemptus omnium bominum, superbx aures. contumeliosa dicta, i-ari aditus, non alicnis modo sed tutoribus etiam ; libidines novx, inhu mana crudelitas. Liv. SYRACUSE. 31 some of his guardians, to escape his cruelty, either put themselves to death, or condemned then: selves to voluntary . banishment. Only three men, Andranadorus and Zoippus, both Hiero's sons in law, and Thraso, had a great freedom of access to the young king. He listened a little more to them than to the others ; but as the two first openly declared for the Carthaginians, and the latter for the Romans, that difference of sentiments, and very warm disputes, frequently the consequence of it, drew upon them that prince's attention. About this time a conspiracy against the life of Hi- eronymus happened to be discovered. One of the principal conspirators, named Theodotus, was accus- ed. Being put to the question, he confessed the crime as to himself; but all the violence of the most cruel torments could not make him betray his accomplices. At length, as if no longer able to support the pains in- flicted on him, he accused the king's best friends, though innocent, among whom he named Thraso, as the ringleader of the whole enterprise ; adding, that they should never have engaged in it, if a man of his credit had not been at their head. The zeal he had always expressed for the Roman interest, rendered the evidence probable ; and he was accordingly put ta death. Not one of the accomplices, during their com- panion's being tortured, either fled or concealed him- self; so much they relied upon ihe fidelity of Theo- dotus, who had the fortitude to keep the secret invio- lably. The death of Thraso, who was the sole support of the alliance with the Romans, left the field open to the 32 HISTORY OF partisans of Carthage. Hieronymus despatched am- bassadors to Hannibal, who sent back a young Cartha- ginian officer of illustrious birth, named also Hannibal, with Hippocrates and Epicydes, natives of Carthage, but descended from the Syracusans by their father. After the treaty with Hieronymus was concluded, the young officer returned to his general ; the two others continued with the king, by Hannibal's permission. The conditions of the treaty were, that after having driven the Romans out of Sicily, of which they fully assured themselves, the river Himera, which almost divides the island, should be the boundary of their respective dominions. Hieronymus, blown up by the praises of his flatterers, demanded even, some time after, that all Sicily should be given up to him, leav- ing the Carthaginians Italy for their part. The pro- posal appeared idle and rash ; but Hannibal gave very- little attention to it, having no other view at that time than of drawing off the young king from the party of the Romans, Upon the first rumour of this treaty, Appius, pretor of Sicily, sent ambassadors to Hieronymus, to renew the alliance made by his grandfather with the Romans. That proud prince received them with great con- tempt ; asking them, with an air of raillery and insult, what had passed at the battle of Canne ; that Hanni- bal's ambassadors had related incredible things of it ; that it was easy to know the truth from their mouths, and thence to determine upon the choice of his allies. The Romans made answer, that the}' would return to him when he had learned to treat ambassadors serious- ly and with reason ; and, after having cautioned rather SVRACUSÉ. 33 than desired him not to change sides too rashly, they withdrew. At length his cruelty, and the other vices to which he blindly abandoned himself, drew upon him an un- fortunate end. Those who had formed the conspira- cy mentioned before, pursued their scheme ; and hav- ing found a favourable opportunity for the execution of their enterprise, killed him in the city of the Leon- tines, on a journey he made from Syracuse into the country» Here is a sensible instance of the difference between a king and a tyrant ; and that it is not in guards or arms the security of a prince consists, but the affection of his subjects. Hiero, from being convinced that those who have the laws in their hands for the government of the people, ought always to govern themselves by the laws, behaved in such a manner, that it might be said the law and not Hiero reigned. He believed himself rich and powerful, for no other end than to do good, and to render others happy. He had no occasion to take precautions for the security of his life ; lie had always the surest guard about him, the love of his people ; and Syracuse was afraid of nothing so much as of losing him. Hence he was lamented at his death as the com- mon father of his country. Not only their mouths but hearts were long after filled with his name, and incessantly blessed his memory. Hieronymus, on the contrary, who had no other rule of conduct but vio- lence, regarded all other men as born solely for him- self, and valued himself upon governing them, not as subjects but slaves, led the wretchedest life in the world, if to live were to pass his days in continual vol. 8. 6 34 HISTORY OF apprehension and terror. As he trusted nobody, no- body placed any confidence in him. Those who were nearest his person, were the most exposed to his sus- picions and cruelty, and thought they had no other security for their own lives, than by putting an end to his. Thus ended a reign of short duration, but abound- ing with disorders, injustice, and oppression. f Appius, who foresaw the consequence of his death, gave the senate advice of all that had passed, and took the necessary precautions to preserve that part of Sicily which belonged to the Romans. They, on their side, perceiving the war in Sicily was likely to become im- portant, sent Marcellus thither, who had been appoint- ed consul with Fabius, in the beginning of the fifth year of the second punie war, and had distinguished himself gloriously by his successes against Hannibal. When Hieronymus was killed, the soldiers, less out of aifection for him, than a certain natural respect for their kings, had thoughts at first of avenging his death upon the conspirators. But the grateful name of the liberty with which they were flattered, and the hope that was given them of the division of the tyrant's trea- sures amongst them, and of additional pay, with the recital of his horrid crimes and shameful excesses, altogether appeased their first heat, and changed their disposition in such a manner, that they left the prince's body without interment, for whom they had just be- fore expressed so warm a regret. As soon as the death of Hieronymus was known at Syracuse, Andranadorus seized the isle, which was part of the city, with the citadel, and such other places f A. M. 3~90. Ant. J. C. 214. Liv. 1. xxiv. n. 21 35. SYRACUSE. 35 as were most proper for his defence in it ; putting good garrisons into them. Theodotus and Socis, heads of the conspiracy, having left their accom- plices with the army, to keep the soldiers quiet, arriv- ed soon after at the city. They made themselves masters of the quarter Achradina, where, by showing the tyrant's bloody robe, with his diadem, to the peo- ple, and exhorting them to take arms for the de- fence of their liberty, they soon saw themselves at the head of a numerous body. The whole city was in confusion. The next day at sunrise, all the people, armed and unarmed, ran to the quarter Achradina, where the senate was assem- bled, which had neither sat, nor been consulted upon any affair, from Hiero's death. Polyenus, one of the senators, spoke to the people with great freedom and moderation. He represented, "that having experi- enced the indignities and miseries of slavery, they were most sensibly affected with them ; but that as to the evils occasioned by civil discord, they would rather have heard them spoken of by their fathers, than been acquainted with them themselves ; that he commend- ed their readiness in taking arms, and should praise them still more if they did not proceed to use them till the last extremity ; that at present it was his advice to send deputies to Andranadorus, and to let him know he must submit to the senate, open the gates of the isle, and withdraw his garrisons ; that if he persisted in his usurpation, it would be necessary to treat him with more rigor than Hieronymus had experienced.'* This deputation at first made some impression up- on him ;. whether he still retained a respect for the 36 HISTORY OF senate, and was moved with the unanimous concur- rence of the citizens ; or because the best fortified part of the isle having been taken from him by treachery, and surrendered to the Syracusans ; that loss gave him just apprehensions. g But his wife Demarata, Hiero's daughter, an haughty and ambitious princess, having taken him aside, put him in mind of the famous say- ing of Dionysius the tyrant, " that it was never proper to quit the saddle, i. e. the tyranny, till pulled off the horse by the heels ; that a great fortune might be re- nounced in a moment, but that it would cost abun- dance of time and pains to attain it; that it was there- fore necessary to endeavour to gain time ; and whilst he amused the senate by ambiguous answers, to treat privately with the soldiers at Leontium, whom it was easy to bring over to his interest, by the attraction of the king's treasures in his possession." Andranadorus did not entirely reject this counsel, nor think proper to give in to it without reserve. He chose a mean between both. He promised to submit to the senate, in expectation of a more favourable op- portunity ; and the next day, having thrown open the gates of the isle, repaired to the quarter Achradina ; and there, after having excused his delay and resist- ance, from the fear he had been in of being involved in the tyrant's punishment, as his uncle, he declared, that he was come to put his person and interests into the hands of the senate. Then, turning towards the r. Sed evocatum cam ab legatis Demarata uxor, filia Hieronis, influta adhuc regit s ammis ac muliebri spiritu, admonet sxpe usurpala: Dionysii tyranni vocis ; qui, pedibus tractum, noninsidentem equo, relinqutre ty lannidem dixerit cleberc. SYRACUSE. 37 tyrant's murderers, and addressing himself to Theodo- tus and Sosis ; " you have done," said he, " a memo- rable action. But, believe me, your glory is only be- gun, and has not yet attained the height of which it is capable. If you do not take care to establish peace and union among the citizens, the state is in great dan- ger of expiring, and of being destroyed at the very moment she begins to taste the blessings of liberty." After this discourse, he laid the keys of the isle and of the king's treasures at their feet. The whole city was highly rejoiced on this occasion, and the temples were thronged during the rest of the day with infinite numbers of people, who went thither to return thanks to the gods for so happy a change of aifairs. The next day, the senate being assembled accord- ing to the ancient custom, magistrates were appointed, amongst the principal of whom Andranadorus was elected, with Theodotus and Sosis, and some others of the conspirators who were absent. On the other side, Hippocrates and Epicydes, whom Hieronymus had sent at the head of two thousand men, to endeavour to excite troubles in the cities, which continued to adhere to the Romans, seeing themselves, upon the news of the tyrant's death, aban- doned by the soldiers under their command, returned to Syracuse, where they demanded to be escorted in safety to Hannibal, having no longer any business in Sicily after the death of him to whom they had been sent by that general. The Syracusans were not sor- ry to part with those two strangers, who were of a turbulent factious disposition, and well experienced in military affairs. There is in most affairs a decisive 38 HISTORY 01 moment, which never returns after having been once let slip. The negligence in assigning the time for their departure, gave them opportunity to insinuate themselves into the favour of the soldiers, who es- teemed them upon account of their abilities, and to give them a disgust for the senate, and the better in- clined part of the citizens. Andranadorus, whose wife's ambition would never let him rest, and who, till then, had covered his designs with smooth dissimulation, believing it a proper time for disclosing them, conspired with Themistus, Ge- ion's son in law, to seize the sovereignty. He com- municated his views to a comedian named Ariston, from whom he kept nothing secret. That profession was not at all dishonourable among the Greeks, and was exercised by persons of no ignoble condition. Ariston, believing it his duty, as it really was, to sac- rifice his friend to his country, discovered the conspir- acy. Andranadorus and Themistus were immediate- ly slain, by order of the other magistrates, as they en- tered the senate. The people rose, and threatened to revenge their deaths, but were deterred from it, by the sight of the dead bodies of the two conspirators, which were thrown out of the senate house. They were then informed of their pernicious designs ; to which all the misfortunes of Sicily were ascribed, rather than to the wickedness of Hieronymus, who being only a youth, had acted entirely by their counsels. They insinuat- ed, that his guardians and tutors had reigned in his name ; that they ought to have been cut off before Hieronymus, or at least with him ; that impunity had carried them on to commit new crimes, and to aspire SYRACUSE. to the tyranny ; that not being able to succeed in their design by force, they had used dissimulation and per- fidy ; that neither favours nor honours had been able to overcome the wicked disposition of Andranadorus ; nor the electing him one of the supreme magistrates amongst the deliverers of their country, him, who was the declared enemy of liberty ; that as to the rest, they had been inspired with their ambition of reigning by the princesses of the blood royal, whom they had mar- ried, the one Hiero's, the other Gelon's daughter. At those words, the whole assembly cried out, that not one of them ought to be suffered to live, and that it was necessary to extirpate entirely the race of the tyrants, without any reserve or exception. h Such is the nature of the multitude. It either abjectly aban- dons itself to slavery, or lords it with insolence ; but with regard to liberty, which holds the mean betwixt those extremes, it neither knows how to be without it, or to use it ; and has always too many flatterers ready to enter into its passions, inflame its rage, and hurry it on to excessive violences, and the most inhu- man cruelties, to which it is but too much inclined of itself, as was the case at this time. At the request of the magistrates, which was almost sooner accepted than proposed, they decreed that the royal family should be entirely destroyed. Demarata, Hiero's, and Harmonia, Gelon's daugh- ter ; the first married to Andranadorus, and the other h Hïc natura multitudinis est ; aut servit humiliter, aut superbe domi- natur ; libertatem, qux media est, nee spernere modice, nee habere sci- unt. Et non ferme desunt irarum indulgentes ministri, qui avidos atque intempérantes plebeiorum animes ad sanguinem et cœdes irritent. Liv 40 HISTORY Of to Themistus, were killed first. From thence they went to the house of Heraclea, wife of Zoippus ; who having been sent on an embassy to Ptolemy king of Egypt, remained there in voluntary banishment, to avoid being witness of the miseries of his country. Having been apprized that they were coming to her, that unfortunate princess had taken refuge with her two daughters in the most remote part of her house, near her household gods. When the assassins arriv- ed there, with her hair loose and disordered, her face bathed in tears, and in a condition most proper to ex- cite compassion, she conjured them, in a faultering voice, interrupted with sighs, in the name of Hiero her father, and Gelon her brother, " not to involve an in- nocent princess in the guilt and misfortunes of Hie- ronymus." She represented to them, " that her hus- band's banishment had been to her the sole fruit of that reign ; that not having had any share in the for- tunes and designs of her sister Demarata, she ought to have none in her punishment. Besides, what was there to fear either from her, in the forlorn condition and almost widowhood to which she was reduced, or from her daughters, unhappy orphans, without credit or support ? That if the royal family were become so odious to Syracuse, that it could not bear the sight of them, they might be banished to Alexandria, the wife to her husband, the daughters to their father." When she saw them inflexible to her remonstrances, forget ting herself, she implored them at least to save the lives of the princesses her daughters, both of an age to inspire the most inveterate and furious enemies with compassion ; but her discourse made no impression SYRACUSE. 41 upon the minds of those barbarians. Having torn her in a manner from the arms of her household gods, they stabbed her to death in the sight of her two daughters, and soon after cut their throats, already stained and covered with the blood of their mother. What was still more deplorable in their destiny was, that imme- diately after their death an order of the people's came for sparing their lives. From compassion, the people in a moment proceed- ed to rage and fury against those who had been so hasty in the execution, and had not left them time for reflection or repentance. They demanded that mag- istrates should be nominated in the room of Adranado- rus and Themistus. They were a long time in sus- pense upon this choice. At length, somebody in the crowd of the people, happened to name Epicydes ; an- other immediately mentioned Hippocrates. Those two persons were demanded with so much ardour by the multitude, which consisted of citizens and sol- diers, that the senate could not prevent their being created. The new magistrates did not immediately discover the design they had of reinstating Syracuse in the in- terests of Hannibal ; but they had seen with pain the measures which had been taken before they were in office ; for, immediately after the reestablishment of liberty, ambassadors had been sent to Appius, to pro- pose renewing the alliance broken by Hieronymus. He had referred them to Marcellus, who was lately arrived in Sicily, with an authority superior to his own. Marcellus, in his turn, sent deputies to the magistrates of Syracuse, to treat of peace, vol. 8. 7 42 HISTORY" OF Upon arriving there, they found the state of affairs- much altered. Hippocrates and Epicydes, at first by secret practices, and afterwards by open complaints, had inspired every body with great aversion for the Romans ; giving out, that designs were formed for putting Syracuse into their hands. The behaviour of Appius, who had approached the entrance of the port with his fleet, to encourage the party in the Ro- man interest, strengthened those suspicions and accu- sations so much, that the people ran tumultuously to prevent the Romans from landing, in case they should have that design. In this trouble and confusion, it was thought proper to summon the assembly of the people. Opinions differed very much in it ; and the heat of debates giv - ing reason to fear some sedition, Apollonides, one of the principal senators, made a discourse very suitable to the conjuncture. He intimated, " that never city was nearer its destruction or preservation than Syra- cuse actually was at that time ; that if they all with unanimous consent should join either the Romans or Carthaginians, their condition would be happy ; that if they were divided, the war would neither be more warm nor more dangerous between the Romans and Carthaginians, than between the Syracusans them selves against each other ; as both parties must nec- essarily have, within the circumference of their own walls, their own troops, armies and generals ; that it was therefore absolutely requisite to make their agn ment and union amongst themselves their sole can and application ; and that, to know which of the two alliances was to be preferred, w;ts now the most un SYRACUSE. 43 portant question ; that, for the rest, the authority of Hiero, in his opinion, ought to carry it against that of Hieronymus ; and that the amity of the Romans, hap- pily experienced for fifty years together, seemed pref- erable to that of the Carthaginians, upon which they should not much rely for the present, and with which they had as little reason to be satisfied with regard to the past. He added a last motive of no mean force, which was, that in declaring against the Romans, the} would have war immediately upon their hands ; whereas, on the side of Carthage, the danger was more remote." The less passionate this discourse appeared, the more effect it had. It induced them to desire the opin- ion of the several bodies of the state ; and the princi- pal officers of the troops, as well natives as foreigners, were requested to confer together. The affair was long discussed with great warmth. At length, as it ap- peared that there was no present means for supporting the war against the Romans, a peace with them was resolved, and ambassadors sent to conclude it. Some days after this resolution had been taken, the Leontines sent to demand aid of Syracuse for the de- fence of their, frontiers. This deputation seemed to come very seasonably for discharging the city of a turbulent unruly multitude, and removing their no less dangerous leaders ; four thousand men were or- dered to march under the command of Hippocrates, of whom they were glad to be rid, and who was not sorry himself for the occasion they gave him to embroil af- fairs ; for he no sooner arrived upon the frontier of the Roman province, than he plundered it, and cut in 44 HISTORY OF pieces a body of troops sent by Appius to its defence. Marcellus complained to the Syracusans of this act of hostility, and demanded that this stranger should be banished from Sicily with his brother Epicycles ; who, having repaired about the same time to Leontium, had endeavoured to embroil the inhabitants with the peo- ple of Syracuse, by exhorting them to resume their liberty as well as the Syracusans. The city of the Leontines was dependent on Syracuse, but pretended at this time to throw off the yoke, and to act independ- ently of the Syracusans, as an entirely free city. Hence, when the Syracusans sent to complain of the hostili- ties committed against the Romans, and to demand the expulsion of the two Carthaginian brothers, the Leontines replied, that they had not empowered the Syracusans to make peace for them with the Romans. The deputies of Syracuse related to Marcellus this answer from the Leontines, who were no longer at the disposal of their city, and left him at liberty to declare war against them, without any infraction of the treaty made with them. He marched immediately to Leon- tium, and made himself master of it at the first at- tack. Hippocrates and Epicydes fled. All the de- serters found in the place, to the number of two thousand, were put to the sword ; but as soon as the city was taken, all the Leontines and other soldiers were spared, and even every thing taken from them was restored, except what was lost in the first tumult of a city carried by storm. Eight thousand troops, sent by the magistrates of Syracuse to the aid of Marcellus, met a man on their march, who gave them a false account of what had SYRACUSE. 45 passed at the taking of Leontium ; exaggerating with artful malice the cruelty of the Romans, who, he falsely affirmed, had put all the inhabitants to the sword, as well as the troops sent thither by the Syracusans. This artful falsehood, which they swallowed with- out suspicion, inspired them with compassion for their companions. They expressed their indignation by their murmurs. Hippocrates and Epicydes, who were before well known to these troops, appeared at the very instant of this trouble and tumult, and put themselves under their protection, not having any oth- er resource. They were received with joy and accla- mations. The report soon reached the rear of the army, where the commanders Dinomenes and Sosis were. When they were informed of the cause of the tumult, they advanced hastily, blamed the soldiers for having received Hippocrates and Epicydes, the ene- mies of their country, and gave orders for their being seized and bound. The soldiers opposed this with great menaces ; and the two generals sent expresses to Syracuse, to inform the senate of what had passed. The army, however, continued its march towards Megara, and upon the way met a courier prepared by Hippocrates, who was charged with a letter, which seemed to be written by the magistrates of Syracuse, to Marcellus. They praised him for the slaughter he had made at Leontium, and exhorted him to treat all the mercenary soldiers in the same manner, in order that Syracuse might at length be restored to its liberty. The reading of this forged letter enraged the mercena- ries, of whom this body of troops was almost entirely 46 HISTORY 01 composed. They were for falling upon the few Syra- cusans amongst them, but were prevented from that violence by Hippocrates and Epicydes ; not from motives of pity or humanity, but that they might not entirely lose their hopes of reentering Syracuse. They sent a man thither, whom they had gained by bribes, who related the storming of Leontium conformable to the first account. Those reports were favourably re- ceived by the multitude, who cried out that the gates should be shut against the Romans. Hippocrates and Epicydes arrived about the same time before the city, which they entered, partly by force, and partly by the intelligence they had within it. They killed the mag- istrates, and took possession of the city. The next day the slaves were set at liberty, the prisoners made free, and Hippocrates and Epicydes elected into the highest offices in a tumultuous assembly. Syracuse, in this manner, after a short irradiation of liberty, sunk again into its former slavery. SECTION II. MAttCEILUS BESIEGES SYRACUSE. THE DREADFUL MACHINES 01 ARC II I M EUES. HE IS KILLED. 1 Affairs being in this state, Marcellus thought proper to quit the country of the Leontines, and ad- vance towards Syracuse. When he was near it, he sent deputies to let the inhabitants know, that he came to restore liberty to the Syracusans, and not with in- tent to make war upon them. They were not per- ' A. M. 3790. Ant. J C.2M. Liv. 1. xxiv. n. 33, 374. Plut, in Marcel p. 305—307. Polyb. 1. nii. p. 515—518. SYRACUSE. 47 jfiiitted to enter the city. Hippocrates and Epicydes went out to meet them ; and having heard their pro- posais, replied haughtily, that if the Romans intended to besiege their city, they should soon be made sensi- ble of the difference between attacking Syracuse and attacking Leontium. Marcellus therefore determined to besiege the place by sea and land ; t by land, on the side of Hexapyla ; and by sea, on that of the quarter Achradina, the walls of which were washed by the waves. He gave Appius the command of the land forces, and reserved that of the fleet to himself. It consisted of sixty galleys of five benches of oars, which were full of soldiers, armed with bows, slings, and darts, to scour the walls. There were a great number of other vessels, laden with all sorts of machines used in attack- ing places. The Romans carrying on their attacks at two dif- ferent places, Syracuse was in great consternation, ap- prehending that nothing could oppose so terrible a power, and such mighty efforts ; and it had indeed been impossible to have resisted them, without the as- sistance of a single man, whose wonderful industry was every thing to the Syracusans ; this was Archimedes, He had taken care to supply the walls with all things necessary to a good defence. As soon as his machines began to play on the land side, they discharged upon the infantry all sorts of darts, and stones of enormous weight, which flew with so much noise, force, and ra- pidity, that nothing could oppose their shock. They k The description of Syracuse may be seen in Book. VIII. Ch. ii. Sect. 1. 48 history or beat down and dashed to pieces all before them, and occasioned a terrible disorder in the ranks of the be- siegers. Marcellus succeeded no better on the side of the sea. Archimedes had disposed his machines in such a manner as to throw darts to any distance. Though the enemy lay far from the city, he reached them with his larger and more forcible baliste and catapulte. When they overshot their mark, he had smaller, pro- portioned to the distance ; which put the Romans into such confusion as made them incapable of attempting any thing. This was not the greatest danger. Archimedes had placed lofty and strong machines behind the walls, which suddenly letting fall vast beams, with an im- mense weight at the end of them, upon the ships, sunk them to the bottom. Beside this, he caused an iron grapple to be let out by a chain ; the person who guided the machine, having catched hold of the head of a ship with this hook, by the means of a weight let down within the walls, it was lifted up, and set upon its stern, and held so for some time ; then, by letting go the chain, either by a wheel or a pully, it was let fall again with its whole weight either on its head or side, and often entirely sunk. At other times the ma- chines dragging the ship towards the shore by cords and hooks, after having made it whirl about a great while, dashed it to pieces against the points of the rocks which projected under the walls, and thereby destroyed all within it. Galleys frequently, seized and suspended in the air, were whirled about with rapidi- ty, exhibiting a dreadful sight to the spectators ; after SYRACUSE» 49 Which they were let fall into the sea, and sunk to the bottom, with all who were in them. Marcellus had prepared, at great expense, machines called sambuce, from their resemblance to a musical instrument of that name. He appointed eight gallies of five benches for that use, from which the oars were removed ; from half on the right, and from the other half on the left side. These were joined together, two and two, on the sides without oars. This machine consisted of a ladder of the breadth of four feet, which when erect, was of equal height with the walls. It.was laid at length upon the sides of two gallies joined to- gether, and extended considerably beyond their beaks ; upon the masts of these vessels were affixed cords and pulleys. When it was to work, the cords were made fast to the extremity of the machine, and men upon the poop drew it up by the help of the pulleys ; oth- ers at the head assisted in raising it with levers. The galleys afterwards being thrust forward to the foot of the walls, the machines were applied to them. The bridge of the sambuce was then let down, no doubt after the manner of a draw bridge, upon which the besiegers passed to the walls of the place besieged. This machine had not the expected effect. Whilst it was at a considerable distance from the walls, Ar- chimedes discharged a vast stone upon it, that weigh- ed ten quintals, 1 then a second, and immediately after a third ; all which striking against it with dreadful force and noise, beat down and broke its supports, and 1 The quintal, which the Greeks callsd t*x*v7o*, was of several kinds. The least weighed one hundred and twenty five pounds ; the larçest more than twelve hundred. VOL.' 8. S • * 30 HISTORY Oîf gave the galiies upon which it stood such a shock that they parted from each other. Marceilus, almost discouraged, and at a loss what to do, retired as fast as possible with his galiies, and sent orders to his land forces to do the same. He called also a council of war, in which it was resolved the next day, before sunrise, to endeavour to approach the walls. They were in hopes, by this means, to shelter themselves from the machines, which, for want of a distance proportioned to their force, would be rendered ineffectual. But Archimedes had provided against all contin- gences. He had prepared machines long before, as we have already observed, that carried to all distances a proportionate quantity of darts, and ends of beams, which being very short, required less time for prepar- ing them, and in consequence were more frequently discharged. He had besides made small chasms or loop holes in the walls at little distances, where he had placed scorpions," 1 which, not carrying far, wound ed those who approached, without being perceived but by that effect. When the Romans, according to their design, had gained the foot of the walls, and thought themselves very well covered, they found themselves exposed either to an infinity of darts, or overwhelmed with stones, which fell directly upon their heads ; there be ing no part of the wall which did not continually pour that mortal hail upon them. This obliged them t< retire. But they were no sooner removed than a new m The scorpions were machines in the nature of cross bows, which the ancients used in discharging darts and stones. * SYRACUSE. 51 discharge of darts overtook them in their retreat ; so that they lost great numbers of men, and almost all their gallies were disabled or beat to pieces, without being able to revenge their loss in the least upon their enemies ; for Archimedes had planted most of his machines in security behind the walls, and the Ro- mans, says Plutarch, repulsed by an infinity of wounds, without seeing the place or hand from which they came, seemed to fight in reality with the gods. Marcellus, though at a loss what to do, and not knowing how to oppose the machines of Archimedes, could not, however, forbear pleasantries upon them. " Shall we persist," said he to his workmen and engi- neers, " in making war with this Briareus of a gco= metrician, who treats my gallies and sambuces so rudely ? He infinitely exceeds the fabled giants with their hundred hands, in his perpetual and surprising discharges upon us." Marcellus had reason for re- ferring to Archimedes only ; for the Syracusans were really no more than members of the engines and ma- chines of that great geometrician, who was himself the soul of all their powers and operations. All other arms were unemployed ; for the city at that time made use of none, either defensive or offensive, but those of Archimedes. Marcellus at length perceiving the Romans so much intimidated, that if they saw upon the walls only a small cord or the least piece of wood, they would im- mediately fly, crying out that Archimedes was going to discharge some dreadful machine upon them ; he renounced his hopes of being able to make a breach in the place, gave over his attacks, and turned the siege 52 HISTORY OF into a blockade. The Romans conceived they had no other resource than to reduce the great number of people in the city by famine, in cutting off all provis- ions that might be brought to them either by sea or land. During the eight months in which they be- sieged the city, there were no kind of stratagems which they did not invent, nor any actions of valor left untried, almost to the assault, which they never dared to attempt more. So much force, upon some occasions, have a single man, and a single science, when rightly applied. Deprive Syracuse of only one old man, the great strength of the Roman arms must inevitably take the city ; his sole presence arrests and disconcerts all their designs. We here see, which I cannot repeat too often, how much interest princes have in protecting arts, favour- ing the learned, encouraging academies of science by honourable distinctions and actual rewards, which never ruin or impoverish a state. I say nothing in this place of the birth and nobility of Archimedes ; he was not indebted to them for the happiness of his genius, and profound knowledge. I consider him only as a learned man, and an excellent geometrician. What a loss had Syracuse sustained, if to have saved a small expense and pension, such a man had been abandoned to inaction and obscurity ! Hiero Avas far from such a conduct. He knew all the value of our geometrician ; and it is no vulgar merit in a prince, to understand that of other men. He placed it in hon our ; he made it useful ; and did not stay till occa- sion or necessity obliged him to do so ; which would have been too late. By a wise foresight, the tnu SYRACUSE. 55 character of a great prince and a great minister, in the very n arms of peace, he provided all that was neces- sary for supporting a siege, and making war with sue cess ; though at that time there was no appearance of any thing to be apprehended from the Romans, with whom Syracuse was allied in the strictest man- ner. Hence were seen to rise in an instant, as out of the earth, an incredible number of machines of every kind and size, the very sight of which were sufficient to strike armies with terror and confusion. There is, amongst these machines, of which we can scarce conceive the effects, what might tempt us to call their reality in question, if it were allowable to doubt the evidence of writers, such, for instance, as Polybius, an almost contemporary author, who treated on facts entirely recent, and such as were well known to all the world. But how can Ave refuse our consent to the united authority of Greek and Roman histori- ans, in regard to circumstances of which whole armies were witnesses, in experiencing the effects, and which had so great an influence in the events of the war? What passed in this siege of Syracuse, shows how high the ancients had carried their genius and art in besieging and supporting sieges. Our artillery, which so perfectly imitates thunder, has not more effect than the engines of Archimedes, if they have so much. A burning glass is spoken of, by the means of which Vrchimedes is said to have burnt part of the Roman fleet. That must have been an extraordinary kiven- ■ In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea bello. Hon •. and wise in peace, prepared the arms of war 54 HISTORY OF tion ; but as no ancient author mentions it, it is no doubt a modern tradition without any foundation. Burning glasses Mere known to antiquity, but not of that kind, which indeed seem impracticable. After Marcellus had resolved to confine himself to the blockade of Syracuse, he left Appius before the place with two thirds of the army, advanced with the other into the island, and brought over some cities to the Roman interest. At the same time Himilcon, general of the Cartha- ginians, arrived in Sicily with a great army, in hopes of reconquering it, and expelling the Romans. Hippocrates left Syracuse with ten thousand foot and five hundred horse to join him, and carry on the war in concert against Marcellus. Epicydes remain- ed in the city, to command there during the blockade. The fleets of the two states appeared at the same time on the coast of Sicily ; but that of the Carthagin- ians, seeing itself weaker than the other, was afraid to venture a battle, and soon sailed back to Carthage. Marcellus had continued eight months before Syra- cuse, with Appius, according to Polybius, when the year of his consulship expired. Livy places the ex- pedition of Marcellus in Sicily, and his victory over Hippocrates, in this year, which must have been the second year of the siege. And indeed, Livy has giv- en us no account of this second year, because he had ascribed to the first what passed in the second ; for it is highly improbable that nothing memorable happen- ed in it. This is the conjecture of Mr. Crevier, pro- fessor of rhetoric in the college of Beauvais, who pub »A M. 3791. Ant J. C. 213. Li v. 1. xxiv.n. 35, 36. SYRACUSE, 55 îished a new edition of Livy, with remarks, and with which I am convinced the public were well pleased. The first volume of this work contains a long preface, which is well worth reading. Marcellus therefore employed a great part of the second year of the siege in several expeditions into Sicily. In his return from Agrigentum, upon which he had made an ineffectual attempt, he came up with the army of Hippocrates, which he defeated, and kil- led above eight thousand men. This advantage kept those in their duty who had entertained thoughts of going over to the Carthaginians. After the gaining of this victory, he returned against Syracuse, and having dismissed Appius for Rome, who went thither to de- mand the consulship, he put Crispinus into his place. p In the beginning of the third campaign, Marcel- lus, almost absolutely despairing of being able to take Syracuse, either by force, because Archimedes con- tinually opposed him with invincible obstacles, or famine, as the Carthaginian fleet, which was returned more numerous than before, easily threw in convoys, deliberated whether he should continue before Syracuse to push the siege, or turn his endeavours against Ag» rigentum. But, before he came to a final determina- tion, he thought it proper to try whether he could make himself master of Syracuse, by some secret in- telligence. There were many Syracusans in his camp, who had taken refuge there in the beginning of the troubles. A slave of one of these secretly carried on an intrigue, in which eighty of the principal persons p A. M. 3792. Ant. J. C212. Liv. I. ?5.n. 23—31. Plut, in Mar. ce*, p. SOS, 309. 56 HISTORY OF of the city engaged, who came in companies to con- sult with him in his camp, concealed in barks under the nets of fishermen. The conspiracy was on the point of taking effect, when a person named Attalus, in resentment for not having been admitted into it, discovered the whole to Epicydes, who put all the con- spirators to death. This enterprise having miscarried in this manner, Marcellus found himself in new difficulties. Nothing employed his thoughts, but the grief and shame of raising a siege, after having consumed so much time, and sustained the loss of so many men and ships in it. An accident supplied him with a resource, and gave new life to his hopes. Some Roman vessels had tak- en one Damippus, whom Epicydes had sent to nego- tiate with Philip king of Macedon. The Syracusans expressed a great desire to ransom this man, and Mar- cellus was not averse to it. A place near the port Trogilus was agreed on for the conferences concern- ing the ransom of the prisoner. As the deputies went thither several times, it came into a Roman soldier's thoughts to consider the wall with attention. After having counted the stones and examined with his eye die measure of each of them, upon a calculation of the height of the wall, he found it to be much lower than it was believed, and concluded, that with ladders of a moderate size it might be easily scaled. Without loss of time he related the whole to Marcellus. The genera) is not always the only wise man in an army ; a private soldier may sometimes furnish him with important hints. Marcellus did not neglect this advice, and as- sured himself of its reality with his own eyes. Hav SYRACUSE. 57 ing caused ladders to be prepared, he took the opportu- nity of a festival that the Syracusans celebrated for three days, in honour of Diana ; during which the inhabit- ants gave themselves up entirely to rejoicing and good cheer. At the time of night when he conceived that the Syracusans, after their debauch, began to grow drowsy and fall asleep, he made one thousand chosen- troops, in profound silence, advance with their ladders to the wall. When the first got to the top, without noise or tumult, the others followed, encouraged by the boldness and success of their leaders. These one thousand soldiers, taking the advantage of the enemy's stillness, who were either drunk or asleep, soon scaled the wall. Having thrown down the gate of Hexapy- lum, they took the quarter of the city called Epipolis, It was then no longer time to deceive, but terrify the enemy. The Syracusans, awakened by the noise, began to rouse, and to prepare for action. Marcel - lus made all his trumpets sound together, which so frightened and alarmed them, that all the inhabitants fled, believing every quarter of the city in the posses- sion of the enemy. The strongest and best part, how- ever, called Achradina, was not yet taken, because separated by its walls from the rest of the city. Marcellus at day break entered Villanova,s or the new city, by the quarter called Tycha. Epicydes having immediately drawn up some troops, which he had in the isle adjoining to Achradina, marched against Marcellus ; but finding him stronger and better « The new city, or Neapolîs, was called Epipolis ; and in the latter times had been taken into the city, and surrounded with walls, vol. 8. 9 58 history or attended than he expected, after a slight skirmish, he shut himself up in the quarter Achradina. All the captains and officers with Marcellus con- gratulated him upon his extraordinary success. For himself, when he had considered from an eminence the loftiness, beauty, and extent, of that city, he is said to have shed tears, and to have deplored the unhappy condition it was upon the point of experiencing. He called to mind the two powerful Athenian fleets which had been sunk before this city, and the two numerous armies cut in pieces, with the illustrious generals who commanded them ; the many wars sustained with so much valor against the Carthaginians ; the many fa- mous tyrants and potent kings, HIero particular!}-, whose memory was still recent, who had signalized himself by so many royal virtues, and still more by the important services he had rendered the Roman people, whose interests had always been as dear to him as his own. Moved by that reflection, he believed it incumbent upon him, before he attacked Achradina. to send to the besieged, to exhort them to surrender voluntarily, and prevent the ruin of their city. His remonstrances and exhortations had no effect. To prevent interruption by his rear, he then attack ed a fort called Eurylaus, which lay at the bottom of the new town, and commanded the whole country on the land side. After having carried it, he turned all his efforts against Achradina. During these transactions, Hippocrates and Himilcon arrived. The first, with the Sicilians, having placed and fortified his camp near the great gate, and given the signal to those who were in possession of Achradina, SYRACUSE. 59 attacked the old camp of the Romans, in which Cris- pinus commanded ; Epicydes at the same time made a sally upon the posts of Marcellus. Neither of these enterprises was successful. Hippocrates was vig- orously repulsed by Crispinus, who pursued him as far as his intrenchments, and Marcellus obliged Epicydes to shut himself up in Achradina. As it was then autumn, there happened a plague, which killed great numbers in the city, and still more in the Ro- man and Carthaginian camps. The distemper was not excessive at first, and proceeded only from the bad air and season ; but afterwards the communication with the infected, and even the care taken of them, dis' persed the contagion ; from whence it happened, that some, neglected and absolutely abandoned, died of the violence of the malady, and others received help, which became fatal to those who brought it. Death, and the sight of such as were buried, continually presented a mournful object to the eyes of those who were living. Nothing was heard night and day but groans and lam- entations. At length, the being accustomed to the evil had hardened their hearts to such a degree, and so far extinguished all sense of compassion in them, that they not only ceased to grieve for the dead, but left them without interment. Nothing was to be seen every where but dead bodies, exposed to the view of those who expected the same fate. The Carthagini- ans suffered much more from it than the others. As they had no place to retire to, they almost all perished, with their generals Hippocrates and Himilcon. Mar- cellus, from the breaking out of the disease, had brought his soldiers into the city, where the roofs and 60 HISTORY OF shade was of great relief to them ; he lost, however, no inconsiderable number of men. Bomilcar, notwithstanding, who commanded the Carthaginian fleet, and had made a second voyage to Carthage to bring back a new supply, returned with one hundred and thirty ships, and seven hundred trans- ports. He was prevented by contrary winds from doubling the cape of Pach'ynus, Epicycles, who was afraid, that if those winds continued, this fleet might be discouraged and return to Africa, left Achradina to the care of the generals of the mercenary troops, and went to Bomilcar, whom he persuaded to try the event of a naval battle. Marcellus, seeing the troops of the Sicilians increase every day, and that if he stayed and suffered himself to be shut up in Syracuse, he should be very much pressed at the same time both by sea and land, resolved, though not so strong in ships, to oppose the passage of the Carthaginian fleet. As soon as the high winds abated, Bomilcar stood to sea in or- der to double the cape, but when he saw the Roman ships advance towards him in good order, on a sud den, for what reason it is not said, he took to flight, sent orders to the transports to regain Africa, and re- tired to Tarentum. Epicycles, who had been disap- pointed in such great hopes, and was apprehensive oi returning into a city already half taken, made sail for Agrigentum, rather with a design to wait the event of the siege in that place, than to make any new attempt from thence. When it was known in the camp of the Sicilians, that Epicydcs had quitted Syracuse, and the Cartha- ginians Sicily, they sent deputies to Marcellus, after SYRACUSE. 61 having sounded the dispositions of the besieged, to treat upon the conditions Syracuse should surrender. It was agreed with unanimity enough on both sides, that what had appertained to the kings should apper- tain to the Romans ; that the Sicilians should retain all the rest, with their laws and liberty. After these pre- liminaries, they demanded a conference with those Epicydes had charged with the government in his ab- sence. They told them, they had been sent by the army to Marcellus and the inhabitants of Syracuse, in order that all the Sicilians, as well within as without the city, might have the same fate, and that no separate convention might be made. Having been permitted to enter the city, and to confer with their friends and relations, after having informed them of what they had already agreed with Marcellus, and giving them assur- ances that their lives would be safe, they persuaded them to begin, by removing the three governors Epi- cydes had left in his place ; which was immediately put in execution. After which, having assembled the people, they rep- resented, " that for whatever miseries they had suffer- ed till then, or should suffer from henceforth, they ought not to accuse fortune, as it depended upon themselves alone to put an end to them ; that if the Romans had undertaken the siege of Syracuse, it was out of affection, not enmity, to the Syracusans ; that it was not till after they had been apprized of the op- pressions they suffered from Hippocrates and Epicy- des, those ambitious agents of Hannibal, and after- wards of Hieronymus, that they had taken arms and began the siege of the city, not to ruin it, but to destroy 62 HISTORY OF its tyrants ; that as Hippocrates was dead, Epicydes no longer in Syracuse, his lieutenant slain, and the Carthaginians dispossessed of Sicily, both by sea and land, what reason could the Romans now have for not inclining as much to preserve Syracuse, as if Hiero, the sole example of faith to them, were still alive ; That neither the city nor the inhabitants had any thing to fear but from themselves, if they let slip the occa- sion of renewing their amity with the Romans ; that they never had so favourable an opportunity as the present, when they were just delivered from the vio- lent government of their tyrants ; and that the first use they ought to make of their liberty was to return to their duty." This discourse was perfectly well received by every body. It was however judged proper to create new magistrates before the nomination of deputies ; the latter of which were chosen out of the former. The deputy who spoke in their name, and who was instruct- ed solely to use his utmost endeavours that Syracuse might not be destroyed, addressed himself to Marcel- lus to this effect ; " It was not the people of Syracuse who first broke the alliance, and declared war against you, but Hieronvmus, less criminal still to Rome than to his country ; and afterwards, when the peace was restored by his death, it was not any Syracusan that infringed it, but the tyrant's instruments, Hippocrates and Epicydes. They were the enemies who have made war against you, after having made us slaves, either by violence, or fraud and perfidy ; and it cannot be said that wc have had any times of liberty that have lot also been times of peace with you. At present. SYRACUSE. G3 as soon as we become masters of ourselves, by the death of those who held Sicily in subjection, we come the very instant to deliver up to you our arms, our persons, our walls, and our city, determined not to re- fuse any conditions you shall think fit to impose. For the rest," continued he, addressing himself always to Marcellus, " your interest is as much concerned as ours. The gods have granted you the glory of having taken the finest and most illustrious city possessed by the Greeks. All we have ever achieved of memorable, either by sea or land, augments and adorns your tri- umph. Fame is not a sufficiently faithful chronicle to make known the greatness and strength of the city you have taken ; posterity can only judge of them by its own eyes. It is necessary that we should show to all travellers, from whatever part of the universe they come, sometimes the trophies we have obtained from the Athenians and Carthaginians, and sometimes those you have acquired from us ; and that Syracuse, thus placed for ever under the protection of Marcellus, may be a lasting, an eternal monument of the valor and clemency of him who took and preserved it. It is unjust that the remembrance of Hieronymus should have more weight with you than that of Hiero. The latter was much longer your friend than the former your enemy. Permit me to say you have experienced the amity of Hiero ; but the senseless enterprises of Hieronymus have fallen solely upon his own head." The difficulty was not to obtain what they demand- ed from Marcellus, but to preserve tranquillity and union amongst those in the city. The deserters, con- vince^ that they should be delivered up to the Ro- 64 HISTORY OF mans, inspired the foreign soldiers with the same fear* Both the one and the other having therefore taken arms, whilst the deputies were still in the camp of Mar- cellus, the) r began by cutting the throats of the magis- trates newly elected ; and dispersing themselves on all sides, they put all to the sword they met, and plunder- ed whatever fell in their way. That they might not be without leaders, they appointed six officers, three to command in Achradina, and three in the isle. The tumult being at length appeased, the foreign troops were informed from all hands, it was concluded with the Romans that their cause should be entirely dis- tinct from that of the deserters. At the same instant the deputies sent to Marcellus arrived, who fully un- deceived them. Amongst those who commanded in Syracuse, there was a Spaniard, named Mericus ; him means were found to corrupt. He gave up the gate near the foun- tain Arethusa to soldiers sent by Marcellus in the night to take possession of it. At daybreak the next morning, Marcellus made a false attack at Achradina, to draw all the forces of the citadel, and the isle ad- joining to it, to that side, and to facilitate the throw- ing some troops into the isle, which would be un- guarded, by some vessels he had prepared. Every tiling succeeded according to his plan. The sold- iers, whom those vessels had landed in the isle, finding almost all the posts abandoned, and the gates by which the garrison of the citadel had marched out against Marcellus still open, they took possession of them after a slight encounter. Marcellus having re ceived advice that he was master of the i^le, and of SYRACUSE» 65 part of Achradina, and that Mericus, with the body under his command, had joined his troops, ordered a retreat to be sounded, that the treasures of the kings might not be plundered. They did not rise so high in their amount as was imagined. The deserters having escaped, a passage being ex- pressly left open for them, the Syracusans opened all their gates to Marcellus, and sent deputies to him with instructions to demand nothing further from him, than the preservation of the lives of themselves and their children. Marcellus having assembled his coun- cil, and some Syracusans who were in his camp, gave his answer to the deputies in their presence ; " That Hiero, for fifty years, had not done the Roman people more good, than those who had been masters of Syracuse some years past, had intended to do them harm ; but that their ill will had fallen upon their own heads, and they had punished themselves for their violation of treaties in a more severe manner, than the Romans could have desired ; that he had be- sieged Syracuse during three years, not that the Ro- man people might reduce it to slavery, but to prevent the chiefs of the revolters from continuing it under oppression ; that he had undergone many fatigues and dangers in so long a siege ; but that he thought he had made himself ample amends by the glory of having taken that city, and the satisfaction of having saved it from the entire ruin it seemed to deserve." After having placed a guard upon the treasury, and safeguards in the houses of the Syracusans, who had withdrawn into his camp, he abandoned the city to be vox, 8. 10 66 HISTORY OF plundered by the troops. It is reported, that th& riches which were pillaged in Syracuse at this time, exceeded all that could have been expected at the tak- ing of Carthage itself. An unhappy accident interrupted the joy of Mar- cellus, and give him a very sensible affliction. Ar- chimedes, at the time when all things were in this con- fusion at Syracuse, shut up in his closet, like a man of another world, Who had no regard for what passed in this, was intent upon the study of some geometrical figure, and not only his eyes, but the whole faculties of his soul were so engaged in this contemplation, that he had neither heard the tumult of the Romans, universally busy in plundering, nor the report of the city's being taken. A soldier on a sudden comes in upon him, and bids him follow him to Marcellus. Archimedes desired him to stay a moment, till he had solved his problem, and finished the demonstration of it. The soldier, who regarded neither his problem nor demonstration, enraged at this delay, drew his sword and killed him. Marcellus was exceedingly afflicted when he heard the news of his death. Not being able to restore him to life r of which he would have been very glad, he applied himself to honour his memory to the utmost of his power. He made a dil- igent search after all his relations, treated them with great distinction, and granted them peculiar privileges. As for Archimedes, he caused his funeral to be celc brated in the most solemn manner, and erected him a monument amongst the great persons who had distil) guished themselves most at Syracuse 3YRACUSF.. ARTICLE III. ABRIDGMENT OF THE HISTORY OF SYRAC'ITA" SECTION I. TOMB OF ARCHIMEDES DISCOVERED BY CICERO. Aii chimedeSj by his will, had desired his relations and friends to put no other epitaph on his tomb, after his death, but a cylinder, circumscribed by a sphere ; that is to say, a globe or spherical figure ; and to set down at the bottom the relation those two solids, the containing and the contained, have to each other. He might have filled up the bases of the columns of his tomb with relievos, whereon the whole history of the siege of Syracuse might have been carved, and him- self appeared like another Jupiter thundering upon the Romans ; but he set an infinitely higher value upon a discovery, a geometrical demonstration, than upon all the so much celebrated machines of his invention. Hence he chose rather to do himself honour with posterity, by the discovery he had made of the rela- tion of a sphere to a cylinder of the same base and height ; which is as two to three. The Syracusans, who had been in former times so fond of the sciences, did not long retain the esteem and gratitude they owed a man who had done so much honour to their city. Less than an hundred and forty years after, Archimedes was so perfectly forgot by his citizens, notwithstanding the great services he had done them, that they denied his having been buried 68 history of at Syracuse. It is from Cicero we have this circum- stance. r At the time he was questor in Sicily, his curiosity induced him to make search after the tomb of Ar- chimedes ; a curiosity that became a man of Cicero's genius, and which merits the imitation of all who travel. The Syracusans assured him, that his search w r ould be to no purpose, and that there was no such monument amongst them. Cicero pitied their igno- rance, which only served to increase his desire of mak- ing that discovery. At length, after several fruitless attempts, he perceived, without the gate of the city facing Agrigentum, amongst a great number of tombs in that place, a pillar almost entirely covered with thorns and brambles, through which he could discern the figure of a sphere and cylinder. Those, who have any taste for antiquities, may easily conceive the joy of Cicero upon this occasion. He cried out, " That he found what he looked for." The place was imme- diately ordered to be cleared, when they saw the in- scription still legible, though part of the lines were obliterated by time ; c so that, says Cicero, in con eluding his account, the greatest city of Greece, and the most flourishing of old in the studies of science, would not have known the treasure it possessed, if a man, born in a country it considered almost as barba- rous, had not discovered for it the tomb of its citizen, r Cic. 'l'use Quaes t I. v. n. 64, 66. * 'tuçHjc* in verb. Arcbim. « Ita nobilissima Gracix civitas, quondam vero eliam doctissirna, sui civis unis acutissirni monumentum ignorassct, nisi ab homine Aipinatc didicisset. SYRACUSE. 69 so highly distinguished by force and penetration of mind. We are obliged to Cicero for having left us this cu- rious and elegant account ; but we cannot easily par- don him the contemptuous manner in which he speaks at first of Archimedes. It is in the beginning, where, intending to compare the unhappy life of Dionysius the tyrant, with the felicity of one passed in sober vir- tue, and abounding with wisdom, he says ; u "I will not compare the lives of a Plato or an Architas, per- sons of consummate learning and wisdom, with that of Dionysius, the most horrid, the most miserable, and the most detestable that can be imagined. I shall have recourse to a man of his own city, a little obscure per- son, who lived many years after him. I shall produce him from his dust, v and bring him upon the stage with his rule and compasses in his hand." Not to mention the birth of Archimedes, whose greatness was of a different class, the greatest geometrician of antiquity, whose sublime discoveries have in all ages been the admiration of the learned, should Cicero have treated this man as little and obscure as a common artificer employed in making machines ? unless it be, perhaps, because the Romans, with whom a taste for geometry and such speculative sciences never gained much ground, esteemed nothing great but what related to government and policy. u Non ergo jam cum hujus vita, qua tetriiu, miserius, detestahilius cx- cogitare nihil possum, Platonis aut Archits vitam comparabo, doctorum liominum et plane sapientum. Ex eadem urbe humilem homuncionem a pulvere et radio excitabo, qui multisannis post fuit, Ar chime de. m. * He means the dust used by geometricians. 70 HISTORY 01 / Orabunt causas melius, cœlique meatus Describent radio, et surgenlia sidera dicent ; Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento V irg. J£n. 6. Let others better mould the running mass -^ Of metals, and inform the breathing brass s v And soften into flesh a marble face ; -f Plead better at the bar, describe the skies, And when the stars descend and when they rise ; But, Rome, 'tis thine alone with awful sway To rule mankind, and make the world obey; Disposing peace and war, thy own majestic way Dkyden. J w This is the Abbé Fraguier's reflection in the short dissertation he has left us upon this passage of Cicero. SECTION II. SUMMARY OF THE HISTORY OF SYRACUSE. The island of Sicily, with the greatest part of Italy, extending between the two seas, composed what was called Grecia Major, in opposition to Greece proper- ly so called, which had peopled all those countries by its colonies. Syracuse was the most considerable city of Sicily, and one of the most powerful of all Greece. * It was founded by Achitas the Corinthian, in the third year of the seventeenth Olympiad. The two first ages of its history are very obscure, and therefore we are silent upon them. It does not begin to be known till after the reign of Ge Ion, and furnishes in the sequel, many great events, for the space of more than two hundred years. During all "•' Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions, vol. ii * A. M 329c SYRACUSE, 71 that time it exhibits a perpetual alternative of slavery under the tyrants, and liberty under a popular govern- ment ; till Syracuse is at length subjected to the Ro- mans, and makes part of their empire. I have treated all these events, except the last, in the order of time. But as they are cut into different sections, and dispersed in different books, we thought proper to unite them here in one point of view, that their series and connection might be more evident, from their being shown together and in general, and the places pointed out, where they are treated with due extent. y Gel on. The Carthaginians, in concert -with Xerx- es, having attacked the Greeks who inhabited Sicily, whilst that prince was employed in making an erup- tion into Greece ; Gelon, who had made himself mas- ter of Syracuse, obtained a celebrated victory over the Carthaginians, the very day of the battle of Thermop- yle. Amilcar, their general, was killed in this battle. Historians speak differently of his death, which has occasioned my falling into a contradiction ; for on one side I suppose, with Diodorus Siculus, z that he was killed by the Sicilians in the battle ; and on the other I say, after Herodotus, that to avoid the shame of sur- viving his defeat, he threw himself into the pile in. which he had sacrificed human victims. a Gelon, upon returning from his victory, repaired to the assembly without arms or guards, to give the people an account of his conduct. He was chosen, king unanimously. He reigned five or six years, solely ï A. M. 3520. ' In the history of the Carthaginians. * A. M.3525. 72 HISTORY OF employed in the truly royal Care oi' making his people happy. Book II. part ii. Book VII. eh. ii. sect. 1. b Hiero I. Hiero, the eldest of Gelon's brothers, succeeded him. The beginning of his reign was worthy of great praise. Simonides and Pindar cele- brated him in emulation of each other. The latter part of it did not answer the former. He reigned eleven years. Book VII. eh. ii. sect. 1. 2d. div. c Thrasibulus. Thrasibulus his brother succeeded him. He rendered himself odious to all his subjects by his vices and cruelty. They expelled him the throne and city, after a reign of one year. B. Vll. ch. ii. sect. 1. 3d. div. Times of Liberty, d After his expulsion, Syracuse and all Sicily en- joyed their liberty for the space of almost sixty years. An annual festival was instituted to celebrate the day upon which their liberty was reestablished. Syracuse attacked by the Athenians. - During this interval, the Athenians, animated b) the warm exhortations of Alcibiades, turned their arms against Syracuse ; this was in the sixth year of the Peloponnesian war. How fatal the event of this war was to the Athenians, may be seen Book VIII. eh. iir end of sect. 6. ' Dionysius the elder. The reign of this prince is famous for its length of thirty eight years, and still & A. M. 3532. ■- A. M. 3544. » A. M : V M.3543, • A. M. 3588. SYRACUSE. 73 more for the extraordinary events with which it was attended. B. II. part i. ch. 1. B. I. part. ii. ch. 1. g Dionysius the younger. Dionysius, son of the elder Dionysius, succeeded him. He contracts a par- ticular intimacy with Plato, and has frequent conver- sations with him ; who comes to his court at the re- quest of Dion, the near relation of Dionysius. He did not long improve from the wise precepts of that philosopher, and soon abandoned himself to all the vices and excesses which attend tyranny. h Besieged by Dion, he escapes from Sicily, and re- tires into Italy. i Dion's excellent qualities. He is assassinated in his own house by Callippus. k Thirteen months after the death of Dion, Hippa- rinus, brother of Dionysius the younger, expels Cal- lippus, and establishes himself in Syracuse. During the two years of his reign, Sicily is agitated by great- commotions. 1 Dionysius the younger, taking advantage of those troubles, reascends the throne ten years after having quitted it. m At last, reduced by Timoleon, he retires to Co- rinth. Book II. part iii. ch. 1. B. XI. sect. 5. Times of Liberty. "Timoleon restores liberty to Syracuse. He passes the rest of his life there in a glorious retirement, ? A. M. 3632. «• A. M. 3644. '' A. M. 3646. " A. M. 3647. : A. M. 3654- m A, M. 3657. a A. M.3658. VOL. 8. U ' 74 HISTORY or beloved and honoured by all the citizens and strangers; B. XL ch. ii. sect. 6. This interval of liberty was of no long duration. ° A g a t h o c l e s . Agathocles, in a short time, makes himself tyrant of Syracuse. B. IL part ii. ch. 1, near the end. He commits unparalleled cruelties» He forms one of the boldest designs related in histo ry ; carries the war into Africa ; makes himself mas • ter of the strongest places, and ravages the whole country. After various events, he perishes miserably. He deigned about twenty eight years. Times of Liberty, p Syracuse took new life again for some time, and tasted with joy the sweets of liberty. But she suffered much from the Carthaginians, who disturbed her tranquillity by continual wars. She called in Pyrrhus to her aid. The rapid suc- cess of his arms at first gave him great hopes, which soon vanished. Pyrrhus, by a sudden retreat, plunged the Syracusans into new misfortunes. B. I. part ii. ch. 2. near the end. B. XVI. sect. 7. Hiero II. They were not happy and in tranquillity till the reign of Hiero II. which was very long, and almost always pacific. Hieronymus. He scarce reigned one year. His death was followed with great troubles, and the taking of Syracuse by Marcellus. » A. M. 3685. p A. M. 33 SYRACUSE. 75 After that period, what passed in Sicily, to its total reduction, is little remarkable. There were still some remains of war fomented in it by the partisans of ty ranny, and the Carthaginians who supported them ; but those wars had no consequence, and Rome was soon absolute mistress of all Sicily. Half the island had been a Roman province from the treaty which put an end to the first punie war. By that treaty Sicily was divided into two parts ; the one continued in the possession of the Romans, and the other under the government of Hiero ; which last part, after the sur- render of Syracuse, fell also into their hands. i SECTION III, aEFLECTIOXS upon the government and character of thj syracusans, and upon archimedes. By the taking of Syracuse all Sicily became a prov ince of the Roman empire ; but it was not treated as the Spaniards and Carthaginians were afterwards, upon whom a certain tribute was imposed as the reward of the victory, and punishment of the vanquished. Quasi victoriœ premium, ac pœna belli. Sicily, in submit- ting to the Roman people^ retained all her ancient rights and customs, and obeyed them upon the same conditions she had obeyed her kings. And she cer- tainly well deserved that privilege and distinction. i Siciliae civitates sic in amicitiam recepimus, ut eodem jure essent, quo fuissent ; eademconditione populo R.parereat, qua suis antea paruissent. Cic. iO HISTORY OF r She was the first of all the foreign nations that entered into alliance and amity with the Romans ; the first conquest their anns had the glory to make out of Ita- ly ; and the first country that had given them the grate- ful experience of commanding a foreign people. The greatest part of the Sicilian cities had expressed an unexampled attachment, fidelity, and affection for the Romans. The island was afterwards a kind of pass for their troops into Africa ; and Rome would not so easily have reduced the formidable power of the Car- thaginians, if Sicily had not served it as a magazine, abounding with provisions, and a secure retreat for their fleets. Hence, after the taking and ruin of Car- thage, Scipio Africanus thought himself obliged to adorn the cities of Sicily with a great number of ex- cellent paintings and curious statues, in order that a people who were so highly satisfied with the success of the Roman arms, might be sensible of its effects, and retain illustrious monuments of dieir victories amongst them. Sicily would have been happy in being governed by the Romans, if they had always given her such magistrates as Cicero, knowing like him, the obligations * Omnium nationum exteriarum princeps Siciiiase ad amicitiam fidem- que populi R. applicuit ; prima omnium, id quod ornamentum imperii est, provincia est appellata ; prima docuit majores nostros, quam praxlarum csset exteris gcntibus imperare. liaque majoribus nostris in Africam ex hac provincia gradus imperii factus est. Neque enim tarn facile opes Carthaginis tantz concidisscnt, nisi illud, ct rei frumentarix subsidium, ct receptaculum classibus nostris pateret. Quare P. Africanus, Cartlia- gine deleta, Siculorum urbcs signis monumentisque pulchcrrimis exorna vit ; ut, quos victoria populi R. lnctari avbitribatur, apud eos monumcnta victorix plurima collocaret. Cic. Verr. 3. n. 2, 3. SYRACUSE. 77 of his functions, and like him, intent upon the due dis- charge of it. It is highly pleasing to hear him explain himself upon this subject; which he does in his defence of Sicily against Verres. After having invoked the gods as witnesses of the sincerity of what he is going to expose, he says ; s " In all the employments with which the Roman people have honoured me to this day, I have ever thought myself obliged, by the most sacred ties of religion, worthily to discharge the duties of them. When I was made questor, I looked upon that dignity not as a gratuity conferred upon me for my particular use, but as a deposit confided to my vigilance and fidelity. When I was afterwards sent to act in that office, I thought all eyes were turned upon me, and that my person and administration were in a manner exhibited as a spectacle to the view of all the world ; and in this thought I not only denied myself all pleasures of. an extraordinary kind, but even those that are authorized s Odii immortales Ita mihi meam voluntatem spemque reliquse vi- tse vestra populique R. existimatio comprobet, ut ego quos adhuc mihi magistrates populus R. mandavit, sic eos accepi, ut me omnium officio- rum obstringi religione arbitrarer. Ita quxstor sum factus, utmihi hon- orem ilium non tam datum quam creditum ac commissum putarem. Sic obtinui quœsturam in provincia, ut omnium oculos in meunum conjectos arbitrarer ; ut me qusesturamque meam quasi in aliquo orbis terrse the.v tro versari existimarem ; ut omnia semper, quœjucunda videntur esse, non modo his extraordinariis cupiditabus, sed etiam ipsi nature ac neces- sitati denegarem. Nunc sum designatus vEdilis Ita mihi deos om- nes propitios esse velim, ut tametsi mihi jucundissimus est honos populi tamen nequaquam tantum capio voluptatis, quantum soUicitudinis et labo- ris, ut h.v was contented the Roman people should judge in the affair, and added, that he had already sent his am- bassadors to Rome. He exhorted them not to under- take any thing, till they had received the senate's or- ders, nor engage rashly in a war that might be attend- ed with fatal consequences. For the rest, he gave PONTUS. 89 them to understand, that Mithridates, in case justice were refused him, was in a condition to right himself. The Romans, highly offended at so haughty a declar- ation, made answer, that Mithridates had orders im- mediately to withdraw his troops from Cappadocia, and not continue to disturb Nicomedes or Ariobarza- nes. They ordered Pelopidas to quit the camp that moment, and not return, unless his master obeyed. The other ambassadors were no better received at Rome. The rupture was then inevitable ; and the Roman generals did not wait till the orders of the senate and people arrived ; which was what Mithridates had de- manded. The design he had long formed of declar- ing war against the Romans, had occasioned his hav- ing made many alliances, and engaged many nations in his interests. Twenty two languages, of as many different people, were reckoned among his troops, all which Mithridates himself spoke with facility. His army consisted of two hundred and fifty thousand foot, and forty thousand horse ; without including one hundred and thirty armed chariots, and a fleet of four hundred ships. before he proceeded to action, he thought it neces- sary to prepare his troops for it, and made them a ^ong discourse k to animate them against the Romans. He represented to them, " that there was no room for ' Justin. 1. 33. c 3—7. I have abridged this discourse extremely, which Justin repeats at length, as it stood in Trogus Pompeius, of whom lie is only the epito_ miser. The discourse i.; :i specimen of that excellent historian's style. and ought to make us very much regret the loss of his writings. VOL. 8 13 90 HISTORY Gï examining whether war or peace were to be preferred r that the Romans, by attacking them first, had spared them that inquiry ; that their business was to fight and conquer ; that he assured himself of success, if the troops persisted to act with the same valor they had already shown upon so many occasions, and lately against the same enemies, whom they had put to flight and cut to pieces in Bithynia and Cappadocia ; that there could not be a more favourable opportunity than the present, when the Marsi infested and ravaged the heart of Italy itself, when Rome was torn in pieces by civil wars, and an innumerable army of the Cimbri from Germany overran all Italy ; that the time was come for humbling those proud republicans, who had the same view with regard to the royal dignity, and had sworn to pull down all the thrones of the uni- verse ; that for the rest, 1 the war his soldiers were now entering upon, was highly diflferent from that they had sustained with so much valor in the horrid deserts, and frozen regions of Scythia ; that he should lead them into the most fruitful and temperate coun- try in the world, abounding with rich and opulent 1 Nunc sc diversam belli conditionem ingredi. Nam neque ccclo Asia: esse temperatius aliud, nee solo fertilius, nee labium multitudine amunius; magnamque temporis partem, non ut militiam, sed ut test am diem, acturos, bello dubium facili magis an uberi ; tantumque se avida expectat Asia, ut ctiam vocibus vocet ; adeo tills odium iîoinanorum incussit rapacitas proconsulum, sectio publicanorum, calumnix litium. Justin. Sectio publicanorum " in this passage properly signifies tbe forcible sale of the goods of those, who for default of payment of taxe and imposts, had their estates and effects seized on and sold by the pub licans." Calumnix lilium "are the unjust quirks and chicanery, which served as pretext for depriving the rich of their estates, cither k upor- account of taxes, or under some other colour " POXTUS. 91 cities, which seemed to offer themselves an easy prey ^ that Asia, abandoned to be devoured by the insatiable avarice of the proconsuls, the inexorable cruelties of tax farmers, and the crying injustice of corrupt judges, had the name of Roman in horror, and impatiently ex- pected them as her deliverers ; that they followed him not so much to a war, as to assured victory, and cer- tain spoils." The army answered this discourse with universal shouts of joy, and reiterated protestations of service and fidelity. The Romans had formed three armies out of their troops in the several parts of Asia Minor. The first was commanded by Cassius, who had the government of the province of Pergamus ; the second by Manius Aquilius ; the third by Q. Oppius, proconsul in the province of Pamphylia. Each of them had forty thousand men, including the cavalry- Besides these troops, Nicomedes had fifty thousand foot, and six thousand horse. They began the war, as I have al- ready observed, without waiting orders from Rome, and carried it on with so much negligence, and so lit- tle conduct, that they were all three defeated on differ- ent occasions, and their armies ruined. Aquilius and Oppius themselves were taken prisoners, and treated with all kind of insults. Mithridates, considering Aquilius as the principal author of the war, treated him with the highest indignities. He made him pass in review before the troops, and presented him as a sight to the people, mounted on an ass, obliging him to cry out with a loud voice, that he was Manius Aquilius. At other times he obliged him to walk on foot with his hands fastened bv a chain to a horse, that 9X HISTORY OÏ drew him along. At last he made him swallow mol- ten lead, and put him to death with the most exqui- site torments. The people of Mitylene had treacher- ously delivered him up to Mithridates at a time when he was sick, and had retired to their city for the re- covery of his health. m Mithridates, who was desirous of gaining the peo- ple's hearts by his reputation for clemency, sent home all the Greeks he had taken prisoners, and supplied them with provisions for their journey. That instance of his goodness and lenity opened the gates of all the cities to him. The people came out to meet him every where with acclamations of joy. They gave him excessive praises, called him the preserver, the father of the people, the deliverer of Asia, with all the other names ascribed to Bacchus, to which he had a just title, for he passed for the prince of his tunes," who could drink most without being disordered ; a quality he valued himself upon, and thought much to his honour. The fruits of his first victories were the conquest ol all Bithynia, from which Nicomedes was driven ; of Phrygia and Mysia, lately made Roman provinces ; of Lycia, Pamphylia, Paphlagonia, and several other countries. Having found at Stratonicea, a young maid of ex- quisite beauty, named Monima, he took her along with him in his train. m Diod. in Excerpt. Vales, p. 461. Athen. 1. v. p. 213. Cic. Orat. pro Flacco. n. 60. ? Plut, in Sympos. 1. i. p. 624. PONTUS. 93 Mithridates, considering that the Romans, and ali the Italians in general, who were at that time in Asia Minor, upon different affairs, carried on secret intrigues much to the prejudice of his interests, he sent private orders from Ephesus, where he then was, to the gov- ernors of the provinces, and magistrates of the cities of Asia Minor, to massacre them all upon a day fixed ; p The women, children, and domestics, were included in this proscription. To these orders was annexed a prohibition to give interment to those who should be killed. Their estates and effects were to be confisca- ted for the use of the king and the murderers. A se- vere line was laid upon such as should conceal the liv- ing, or bury the dead ; and a reward appointed for whoever discovered those who were hid. Liberty was given to the slaves who killed their masters ; and debt- ors forgiven half their debts, for killing their creditors. The repetition only of this horrid order is enough to make one tremble with horror. What then must have been the desolation in all those provinces, when it was put in execution ! Eighty thousand Romans and Ital- ians were butchered in consequence of it. Some make the slain amount to almost twice that number. q Being informed that there was a great treasure at Cos, he sent people thither to seize it. Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, had deposited it there, when she un- dertook the war in Phenecia, against her son Lathy- A. M. 3S16. Ant. J. C- 88. Appian. p. 185. Cic. in Orat. pro lege Manil.n. 7. ? Is uno die, tota Asia, tot in civitatibus, uno muntio, atque una liter arum significatione, cives Romanos necandos, trucidandosque denotavit Cic. i Appian- p. 186. Joseph, Antiq. siv. 12. 94 HISTORY 01 rus. Besides this treasure, the}' found eight hundred talents, eight hundred thousand crowns, which the lews in Asia Minor had deposited there, when they saw the war ready to break out. r All those who had found means to escape this gen- eral slaughter in Asia, had taken refuge at Rhodes, which received them with joy, and afforded them a secure retreat. Mithridates laid siege to that city in- effectually, which he was soon obliged to raise, after having been in danger of being taken himself in a sea- fight, wherein he lost many of his ships. s When he had made himself master of Asia Minor, Mithridates sent Archelaus, one of his generals, with an army of one hundred and twenty thousand men in- to Greece. That general took Athens, and chose it for his residence, giving all orders from thence, in re- gard to the war on that side. During his stay there, he engaged most of the cities and states of Greece in the interests of his master. He reduced Delos by force, which had revolted from the Athenians, and reinstated them in the possession of it. He sent them the sacred treasure, kept in that island by Aristion, to whom he gave two thousand men as a guard for the money. Aristion was an Athenian philosopher, of the sect of Epicurus. He employed the two thousand men un- der his command to seize all authority at Athens, where he exercised a most cruel tyranny, putting many of the citizens to death, and sending many to Mithridates, upon pretence that they were of the Ko man faction. » Appian p. 136—183. Diod. in Excerpt, p. 102. • Plut, in Sylla, p. 458—461. Appian. in Mtthxid p. 18S— 197. PONTUS. 95 t Such was the state of affairs when Sylla was charg- ed with the war against Mithridates. He set out imme- diately for Greece with five legions, and some cohorts and cavalry. Mithridates was at that time at Perga- mus, where he distributed riches, governments, and other rewards to his friends. Upon Sylla's arrival, all the cities opened their gates to him, except Athens, which, subjected to the tyrant Aristion's yoke, was obliged unwillingly to oppose him. The Roman general having entered Attica, di- vided his troops into two bodies ; the one of which he sent to besiege Aristion in the city of Athens, and with the other he marched in person to the port of Py- reus, which was a kind of second city, where Arche- laus had shut himself up, relying upon the strength of the place, the walls being almost sixty feet high, and entirely of hewn stone. The work was indeed very strong, and had been raised by the order of Pericles in the Peloponnesian war, when the hopes of victory depending solely upon this port, he had fortified it to the utmost of his power. The height of the walls did not amaze Sylla. He employed all sorts of engines in battering it, and made continual assaults. If he would have waited a little . he might have taken the higher city without striking a blow, which was reduced by famine to the last ex tremity. But, being in haste to return to Rome, and apprehending the changes that might happen there in his absence, he spared neither danger, attacks, nor expense, in order to hasten the conclusion of that war. Without enumerating the rest of the warlike stores AM "91 r \nt J. C 87 96 HISTORY OF and equipage, twenty thousand mules were perpetu- ally employed in working the machines only. Wood happening to fall short, from the great consumption made of it in the machines, which were often either broke and spoiled by the vast weight they carried, or burnt by the enemy, he did not spare the sacred groves. He cut down the trees in the walks of the academy of Lyceum, which were the finest and best planted in the suburbs, and caused the high walls that joined the port to the city to be demolished, in order to make use of the ruins in erecting his works, and carrying on his approaches. As he had occasion for abundance of money in this war, and desired to attach the soldiers to his interests, and to animate them by great rewards, he had recourse to the inviolable treasures of the temples, and caused the finest and most precious gifts, consecrated at Epi- daurus and Olympia, to be brought from thence. He- wrote to the amphictyons assembled at delphos, " that they would act wisely in sending him the treasures of the god, because they would be more secure in his hands ; and that if he should be obliged to make use of them, he would return the value after the war." At the same time he sent one of his friends named Caphis, a native of Phocis, to Delphos, to receive all those trea- sures by weight. When Caphis arrived at Delphos, he was afraid, out of reverence for the god, to meddle with the gifts con- secrated to him, and wept, in the presence of the am- phictyons, the necessity imposed upon him. Upon which, some person there having said, that he heard the sound of Apollo's lyre from the inside of the Banc TONTUS. !?l tuary, Caphis, whether he really believed itj or was for taking that occasion to strike Sylla with a religious awe, wrote him an account of what had happened. Sylla deriding his simplicity, replied, " that he was surpris- ed he should not comprehend, that singing was a sign of joy, and by no means of anger and resentment ; and therefore he had nothing to do but to take the treasures boldly, and be assured, that the god saw him do so with pleasure, and gave them to him himself;" Plutarch, on this occasion, observes upon the dif- ference between the ancient Roman generals, and those of the times we now speak of. The former, whom merit alone had raised to office, and who had no views from employments but the public good, knew how to make the soldiers respect and obey them, without descending to use low and unworthy methods for that purpose. They commanded troops that were wise, disciplined, and well inured to execute the orders of their generals without reply or delay. Truly kings, says Plutarch, 11 in the grandeur and nobility of their sentiments, but simple and modest private persons in their train and equipage, they put the state to no other expense in the discharge of their offices than what was reasonable and necessary ; conceiving it more shameful in a captain to flatter his soldiers than to fear his enemies. Things were much changed in the times we now speak of. The Roman generals, abandoned to insatiable ambition and luxury, were obliged to make themselves slaves to their soldiers, and to buy their services by gifts proportioned to their u AuloiTi TAti -Ivy^ti; ftxcrixiKQi axi tor venit, cum esset Roma profecius rei militaris rudis. Cic. Academ Quaest. 1. iv. n. C, 112 HISTORY OF reduced, inclined him to march directly to its relief ; on the other, he could not resolve to leave imperfect so great and important an affair as the war with Mith- ridates. Whilst he was under this cruel dilemma, a merchant came to him, to treat with him in secret from general Archelaus, and to make him some pro- posals of an accommodation. He was so exceeding 1 }' rejoiced when this man had explained his commission, that he made all possible haste to have a conference with that general. They had an interview upon the banks of the sea, near the little city of Delium. Archelaus, who did not know how important it was to Sylla to have it in his power to repass into Italy, proposed to him the uniting his interests with those of Mithridates ; and added, that his master would supply him with money? troops, and ships, for a war against the faction of Chi- na and Marius. Sylla, without seeming offended at first with such proposals, exhorted him on his side to withdraw him- self from the slavery in which he lived, under an im- perious and cruel prince. He added that he might take upon him the title of king in his government, and offered to have him declared the ally and friend of the Roman people, if he would deliver up to him Mithridates's fleet under his command. Archelaus rejected that proposal with indignation, and even ex- pressed to the Roman general, how much he thought himself injured by the supposition of his being capa- ble of such a treason. Upon which Sylla, assuming the air of grandeur and dignity so natural to the Ro- mans, said to him, " If being only a slave, and at bost PONTUS. 113 but an officer of a barbarian king, you look upon it as a baseness to quit the service of your master, how dared you to propose the abandoning the interests of the republic to such a Roman as me ? Do you imagine our condition and affairs to be equal ? Have you forgot my victories ? Do you not remember, that you are the same Archelaus I have defeated in two battles, and forced in the last to hide himself in the marshes of Orcho menus?" Archelaus, confounded by so haughty an answer, sustained himself no longer in the sequel of the nego- tiation. Sylla got the ascendant entirely ; and dictat- ing the law as victor, proposed the following condi- tions ; " That Mithridates should renounce Asia and Paphlagonia ; that he should restore Bithynia to Ni- comedes, and Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes ; that he should pay the Romans two thousand talents, about three hundred thousand pounds sterling, for the ex- penses of the war, and seventy armed galleys, with their whole equipage ; and that Sylla, on his side, should secure to Mithridates the rest of his dominions, and cause him to be declared the friend and ally of the Roman people." Archelaus seemed to approve those conditions, and despatched a courier immediately to communicate them to Mithridates. Sylla set out for the Hellespont, carrying Archelaus with him, whom he treated with great honours. He received Mithridates's ambassadors at Larissa, who came to declare to him, that their master accept- ed and ratified all the other articles, but that he desired lie would not deprive him of Paphlagonia ; and that as to the seventy galleys, he could by no means comply vol. S. 16 114 HI3T0RY 01" with that article. Sylla, offended at this refusal, an^ swered them in an angry tone, " What say you ? Would Mithridates keep possession of Paphlagonia ; and does he refuse me the galleys I demanded ? I expected to have seen him return me thanks upon his knees, for having only left him the hand with which he butcher- ed one hundred thousand Romans. He will change his note when I go over to Asia - r though at present, in the midst of his court at Pergamus, he meditates plans for a war he never saw." Such was the lofty style of Sylla, who gave Mithridates to understand at the same time, that he would not talk such language, had he been present at the past battles. The ambassadors terrified with this answer, made no reply. Archelaus endeavoured to soften Sylla, and promised him, that Mithridates should consent to all the articles. He set out for that purpose ; and Sylla, after having laid w r aste the country, returned into Mac- edonia. b Archelaus upon his return, joined him at the city of Philippi, and informed him that Mithridates would accept the proposed conditions ; but that he exceed- ingly desired to have a conference with him. What made him earnest for this interview, was his fear of Fimbria, who, having killed Flaccus, of whom men- tion is made before, and put himself at the head of that consul's army, advanced by great marches against Mithridates ; which determined that prince to make peace with Sylla. They had an interview at Dardania, a city of Troas. Mithridates had w ith him two hun- dred galleys, twenty thousand foot, six thousand horse. b A M. 3920. Ant. J. C. 84. PONTUS. 115 and a great number of chariots armed with scythes ; and Sylla had only four cohorts, and two hundred horse in company. When Mithridates advanced to meet him and offered him his hand, Sylla asked him, wheth- er he accepted the proposed conditions ? As the king kept silence, Sylla continued, "Do you not know, Mithridates, that it is for suppliants to speak, and for the victorious to hear and be silent?" Upon this Mith- ridates began a long apology, endeavouring to ascribe the cause of the war, partly to the gods, and partly to the Romans. Sylla interrupted him ; and after having made a long detail of the violences and inhumanities he had committed, he demanded of him a second time, whether he would ratify the conditions Archelaus had laid before him. Mithridates surprised at the haught- iness and steady air of the Roman general, having answered in the affirmative, Sylla then received his embraces ; and afterwards presenting the kings Ario- barzanes and Nicomedes to him, he reconciled them to each other. Mithridates, after the delivery of the seventy galleys entirely equipped, and five hundred archers, reembarked. Sylla saw plainly that this treaty of peace was highly disagreeable to his troops. They could not bear that a prince, who, of all kings was the most mortal enemy to Rome, and who in one day had caused one hundred thousand Roman citizens, dispersed in Asia, to be put to the sword, should be treated with so much favour, and even honour, and declared the friend and ally of the Romans, almost still reeking with their blood. Sylla, to justify his conduct, gave them to understand, that if he had rejected his proposals of peace, Mith. 116 HISTORY Of ridâtes, on his refusal, would not have failed to treat with Fimbria ; and that, if those two enemies had joined their forces, they would have obliged him either to abandon his conquests, or hazard a battle against troops superior in number, under the command of two great captains, who in one day might have deprived him of the fruit of all his victories. Thus ended the first war with Mithridates, which had lasted four years, and in which Sylla had destroy- ed more than one hundred and sixty thousand of the enemy, recovered Greece, Macedonia, Ionia, Asia and many other provinces, of which Mithridates had pos- sessed himself; and, having deprived him of a great part of his fleet, obliged him to confine himself within the bounds of his hereditary dominions. But what is most admired in Sylla is, that, during three years, whilst the factions of Marins and Cinna had enslaved Italy, he did not dissemble his intending to turn his arms against them, and yet continued the war he had begun, convinced that it was necessary to conquer the foreign enemy, before he reduced and punished those at home. He was also highly laudable for his con- stancy, in not hearkening to any proposals from Midi ridâtes, who offered him considerable aid against his enemies, till that prince had accepted the conditions o! peace he prescribed to him. c Vis quia quam in Syllx-, operibus clarius duxenm, quam quod, cum per triennuim Cinnanae Marianx partes It;tlhm obsiderent, ncq'ie illatiirum ucbellum iis dissimulavit, nee quod crat in manibua omisit ;exislimavitqu« ante frangendutn liostem, quam ulciscendum civ em ; rcpulsoque externo pjetu, ubi quod alienum csset vicisset, superarct quod crat domc^ticum Veil. Patcrc. 1. ii. c. 2. P0NTU3. 117 Some days after, Sylla began his march against Fim- bria, vvho was encamped under the walls of Thyatria, in Lydia, and having marked out a camp near his, he began his intrenchments. Fimbria's soldiers, who came unarmed, ran out to salute and embrace those of Sylla, and assisted them with great pleasure in forming their lines. Fimbria, seeing this change in his troops, and fearing Sylla as an irreconcileable enemy, from whom he could expect no mercy, after having attempt- ed in vain to get him assassinated, killed himself. Sylla condemned Asia in general to pay twenty thou- sand talents, d and besides that, rifled particulars ex. ceedingly, by abandoning their houses to the insolence and rapaciousness of his troops, whom he quartered upon them, and who lived at discretion as in conquer- ed cities ; for he gave orders that every host should pay each soldier quartered upon him four drachms e a day, and entertain at table himself, and as many of his friends as he should think fit to invite; that each captain should have fifty drachms/ and besides that, a robe for the house and another when he went abroad. s After having punished Asia, he set out from Eph- esus with all his ships, and arrived the third day at Pireus. Having been initiated in the great mysteries, he took for his own use the library of Apellicon, in which were the works of Aristotle. That philosopher at his death, had left his writings to Theophrastus, one of his most illustrious disciples. The latter had asts by these two victories, Lu- cullus turned his arms toward the continent ; reduced Bithynia first, then Paphlagonia ; marched afterwards into Pontus, and carried the war into the heart of Mith- ridate's dominions. He suffered at first so great a want of provisions in this expedition, that he was obliged to make thirty thousand Galatians follow the army, each with a quan- tity of wheat upon his shoulders. But upon his ad- vancing into the country, and subjecting the cities and provinces, he found such abundance of all things, that an ox sold for only one drachm, v and a slave for no more than four, Mithridates had suffered almost as much by the tempest, in his passage on the Euxine sea as in the campaign wherein he had been treated so roughly. He lost in it almost all the remainder of his fleet, and the troops he had brought thither for the defence of his ancient dominions. When Lucullus arrived, he was making new levies with the utmost expedition, to defend himself against that invasion, which he had foreseen. " Tenpcnce. tontus. 131 Lucullus, upon arriving in Pontus, without loss of time besieged Amisus and Eupatoria, two of the prin- cipal cities of the country, very near each other. The latter, which had been very lately built, was called Eu- patoria, from the sirname of Eupator, given to Mith- ridates -, this place was his usual residence, and he designed to make it the capital of his dominions. Not contented with these two sieges at once, he sent a de- tachment of his army to form that of Themiscyra, upon the river Thermodon, which place was not less con siderable than the two otiiers. The officers of Lucullus's army complained, that their general amused himself too long in sieges which were not worth his trouble ; and that in the mean time he gave Mithridates opportunity to augment his army, and gather strength. To which he answered in his justification ; " That is directly what I want. I act in this manner for no other purpose, in order that our enemy may take new courage, and assemble so numer- ous an army, as may embolden him to expect us in the field, and fly no longer before us. Do you not observe that he has behind him immense solitudes and infinite deserts, in which, it will be impossible for us either to come up with or pursue him ? Armenia is but a few days march from these deserts. There Tigranes keeps his court, that king of kings, whose power is so great, that he subdues the Parthians, trans- ports whole cities of Greeks into the heart of Media, has made himself master of Syria and Palestine, exter- minated the kings descended from Seleucus, and car- ried their wives and daughters into captivity. This powerful prince is the ally and son in law of Mithri- 132 HISTORY OF dates. Do you think, when he has him in his palace as a suppliant, that he will abandon him, and not make war against us? Hence, in hastening to drive away Mith- ridates, we shall be in great danger of drawing Tigra- nes upon our hands, who has long sought pretexts for declaring against us, and who can never find one more specious, legitimate, and honourable, than that of assisting his father in law, and a king reduced to the last extremity. Why, therefore, should we serve Mith- ridates against ourselves, or show him to whom he should have recourse for the means of supporting the war with us, by pushing him, against his will, and at a time perhaps when he looks upon such a step as un- worthy his valor and greatness, into the arms and protection of Tigranes ? Is it not infinitely better, by giving him time to take courage, and strengthen him- self with his own forces, to have only upon our hands the troops of Colchis, the Tibarenians, and Cappado- cians, whom we have so often defeated, than to expose ourselves to having the additional force of the Arme- nians and Medes to contend with ?" Whilst the Romans attacked the three places we have mentioned, Mithridates, who had already formed a new army, took the field very early in the spring. Lucullus left the command of the sieges of Amisus and Eupatoria to Murena, the son of him we have spoken of before, whom Cicero represents in a very favourable light. w " He went into Asia, a province w Asiam istam refertam ct cantlcm delicatam, sic obiit, ut in ea neque avarihx. ncquc luxurire vestigium n.Tiquerit. Maximo in bello sic est ver- satus, ut liic mvjltaa res et magnas sine imperatore gesserit, nullam sine- !: ;c i in pt rutor. Cic pio Murcna. n. 20. PONTUS. 133 abounding with riches and pleasures, where he left behind him no traces either of avarice or luxury. He behaved in such a manner in this important war, that he did many great actions without the general, the general none without him." Lucullu s marched against Mithridates, who lay encamped in the plains of Cabire. The latter had the advantage in two actions, but was entirely defeated in the third, and obliged to fly with- out either servant or equerry to attend him, or a single horse of his stable. It was not till very late, that one of his eunuchs, seeing him on foot in the midst of the flying crowd, got from his horse and gave it him. The Romans were so near him, that they almost had him in their hands ; and it was owing entirely to them- selves that they did not take him. The avarice only of the soldiers lost them a prey, which they had pursu- ed so long, through so many toils, dangers, and bat- tles, and deprived Lucullus of the sole reward of all his victories. Mithridates, says Cicero, x artfully imi- tated the manners in which Medea escaped the pur- suit of her father, in the same kingdom of Pontus. That princess is said to have cut the body of Absyr- tus, her brother, in pieces, and to have scattered his x Ex suo regno sic Mithridates, profugit, ut er. eodem Ponto Medea ilia quondam profugisse dicitur ; quam prxdicant, in fuga, f'ratris sui membra in iis locis, qua se parens persequerelur, dissipavisse, ut eorum collectio dispersa, mccrorque patrius celeritatem persequendi relardaret. Sic Mithridates fugiens maximam vim auri alque argenti, pulcherrimar- umque rerum omnium, quas et a majoribus acceperat, et ipse bello su- periore ex tota Asia direptas in suum regnum congesserat in Ponto, om- nem reliquit. Hjcc dum nostri colligunt omnia diligentius, rex ipse e manibus eftugit. Ita ilium in persequendi studio mœror, hos lœtitia re- •ardavit, Cir.de leg. Manil. n.32. 134 HISTORY or limbs in the places through which her father pursued her ; in order that his care in taking up those dispers- ed members, and the grief, so sad a spectacle would give him, might stop the rapidity of his pursuit, Mithridates in like manner, as he fled, left upon the way a great quantity of gold, silver, and precious effects, which had either descended to him from his ancestors, or had been amassed by himself in the pre- ceding wars ; and whilst the soldiers employed them- selves in gathering those treasures too attentively, the king escaped their hands. So that the father of Medea was stopped in his pursuit by sorrow, but the Romans b yj°y- - After this defeat of the enemy, Lucullus took the city of Cabire, with several other places and castles, in which he found great riches. He found also the prisons full of Greeks, and princes nearly related to the kins:, who were confined in them. As those un- happy persons had long given themselves over for dead, the liberty they received from Lucullus seemed less a deliverance, than new life to them. In one of these castles, a sister of the king's, named Nyssa, was also taken, which was a great instance of her good fortune ; for the other sisters of that prince, with his wives, who had been sent farther from the danger, and who believed themselves in safety and repose, all died miserable ; Mithridates, on his flight, Inning sent them orders to die by Bacchidas the eunuch. Among the other sisters of the king were Roxana and Statira, both unmarried, and about forty years oi age, with two of his wives, Berenice and Monima, both of Ionia. All Greece spoke much of the lattej PONTUS. 135 whom they admired more for her wisdom than beauty though exquisite. The king having fallen desperately in love with her, had forgot nothing that might incline her to favour his passion. He sent her at once fifteen thousand pieces of gold. She was always averse to him, and refused his presents, till he gave her the qual- ity of wife and queen, and sent her the royal tiara or diadem, an essential ceremony in the marriage of the kings of those nations. Nor did she then comply without extreme regret, and in compliance with her family, dazzled with the splendor of a crown, and the power of Mithridates, who was at that time victo- rious, and at the height of his glory. From her mar- riage to the instant of which we are now speaking, that unfortunate princess had passed her life in con- tinual sadness and affliction, lamenting her fatal beauty, that instead of a husband had given her a master, and of procuring her an honourable abode, and the endear- ments of conjugal society, had confined her in a close prison, under a guard of barbarians ; where, far remov- ed from the delightful regions of Greece, she had only enjoyed a dream of the happiness with which she had been flattered, and had really lost that solid and essen- tial good she possessed in her own beloved country. When Bacchidas arrived, and had signified to the princesses the order of Mithridates, which favoured them no further than to leave them at liberty to choose the kind of death they should think most* gentle and immediate, Monima, taking the diadem from her head, tied it round her neck, and hung herself up by it. But that wreath not being strong enough, and breaking, she cried out, " Ah ! fatal trifle, you might at least do me 136 HISTORY 01 this mournful office." Then, throwing it away with indignation, she presented her neck to Bacchidas. As for Berenice, she took a cup of poison ; and as she was going to drink it, her mother, who was pres- ent desired to share it with her. They accordingly drank both together. The half of that cup served to carry off the mother, worn out and feeble with age, but was not enough to surmount the strength and youth of Berenice. That princess struggled long with death in the most violent agonies, till Bacchidas tired with waiting the effects of the poison, ordered her to be strangled. Of the two sisters, Roxana is said to have swallow- ed poison, venting a thousand reproaches and impre- cations against Mithridates. Statira, on the contrary, was pleased with her brother, and thanked him, that being in so great danger for his own person, he had not forgot them, and had taken care to supply them with the means of dying free, and of withdrawing from the indignities, their enemies might else have made them suffer. Their deaths extremely affected Lucullus, who was of a gentle and humane disposition. He continued his march in pursuit of Mithridates ; but having received advice that he was four days journey before him, and had taken the route of Armenia, to retire to his son in law, he returned directly ; and after having subjected some countries, and taken some cities in the neigh- bourhood, he sent Appius Clodius to Tigranes, to de- mand Mithridates of him ; and in the mean time y A. M.3934. Ant- J. C."0. PONTUS. 137 returned against Amisus, which place was not yet tak> en. z Callimachus, who commanded in it, and was the most able engineer of his times, had alone pro- longed the siege. When he saw that he could hold out no longer, he set fire to the city, and escaped in a ship that waited for him. Lucullus did his utmost to extinguish the flames, but in vain ; and, to increase his concern, saw himself obliged to abandon the city to be plundered by the soldiers, from whom the place had as much to fear as from the flames themselves. His troops were insatiable for booty, and he not capa- ble of restraining them. A rain that happened to fall, preserved a great number of buildings ; and Lucullus, before his departure, caused those which had been burned to be rebuilt. This city was an ancient col- ony of the Athenians. Such of the Athenians, dur- ing Aristion's being master of Athens, as desired to fly from his tyranny, had retired thither, and enjoyed there the same rights and privileges with the natives. Lucullus, when he left Amisus, directed his march towards the cities of Asia, which the avarice and cru- elty of the usurers, and tax farmers, held under the most dreadful oppression ; insomuch that those poor people were obliged to sell their children of both sexes, and even set up to auction the paintings and statues con- secrated to the gods ; and, when these would not suf- fice to pay the duties, taxes, and interest unpaid, they were given up without mercy to their creditors, and often exposed to such barbarous tortures, that slavery, = A.M. 3934. Ant.J.C 70 vol. 8 19 138 HISt OR' ? OP in comparison with their miseries, seemed a kind of redress and tranquillity to them. These immense debts of the province arose from the fine of twenty thousand talents,* which Sylla had imposed on it/ They had already paid the sum twice ever ; but those insatiable usurers, by heaping inter- est upon interest, had run it up to an hundred and twenty thousand talents ; b so that they still owed treble the sums they had already paid. c Tacitus had reason to say, that usury was one of the most ancient evils of the Roman commonwealth, and the most frequent cause of sedition ; but, at the time we now speak of, it was carried to an excess not easy to comprehend. The interest of money amongst the Romans was paid every month, and was one per cent ; hence it was called usura centesima, or unciarum fœnus ; because in reckoning the twelve months, twelve per cent, was paid ; uncia is the twelfth part of an whole. d The law of the twelve tables prohibited the raising- interest to above twelve per cent. This law was re- vived by the two tribunes of the people, in the three hundred and ninety sixth year of Rome. e Ten years after, interest was reduced to half that sum, in the four hundred and sixth year of Rome ; se. munciarum fœnus. f At length, in the four hundred and eleventh year of Rome, all interest was prohibited by decree ; M fœnerari liceret. a About three millions sterling. b About eighteen millions sterling. c Tacit. Annal. I. vi. c. 16. ■' Tacit. Annul. I. vi. c. CI. Liv. 1. vii. n- 16. • Liv. 1 vii. n. f I.iv. I. vfii n *12 pon"tus. 133 All these decrees were ineffectual. z Avarice was always too strong for the laws ; and whatever regula- tions were made to suppress it, either in the time. of the republic, or under the emperors, it always found means to elude them. Nor has it paid more regard to the laws of the church, which has never entered into any composition in this point, and severely con- demns all usury, even the most moderate ; because God, having forbade any, she never believed she had a right to permit it in the least. It is remarkable, diat usury has always occasioned the ruin of the states where it has been tolerated ; and it was this disorder which contributed very much to subvert the consti- tution of the Roman commonwealth, and gave birth to the greatest calamities in all the provinces of that em- pire. Lucullus, at this time, applied himself in giving the province of Asia some relaxation, which he could only effect, by putting a stop to the injustice and cruelty of the usurers and tax farmers. The latter, finding themselves deprived by Lucullus of the im- mense gain they made, raised a great outcry, as if they had been excessively injured, and by the force of money animated many orators against him ; partic- ularly confiding in having most of those who govern- ed the republic in their debt, which gave them a very extensive and almost unbounded influence. But Lu- cullus despised their clamours with a constancy the more admirable from its being very uncommon. e Multis plebis scitis obviam itam fraudibus ; quae toties repress:?, :r>iras per artes rursum oriebantur. Tacit, Annal. I- vi- c, 16. Ï40 HISTORY Oî SECTION III. LUCULLUS DECLARES WAR WITH TIGRA:;ES. I H £ LATÏER LOSE; TWO BATTLES. ''Tigranes, to whom Lucullus had sent anambas. sador, though of no great power in the beginning of his reign, had enlarged it so much by a series of suc- cesses, of which there are few examples, that he was commonly sirnamed the " king of kings." After having overthrown and almost ruined the family of the kings, successors of Seleucus the great ; after having very often humbled the pride of the Parthians, trans- ported whole cities of Greeks into Media, conquered all Syria and Palestine, and given laws to the Arabians, called Scenites ; he reigned with an authority respect- ed by all the princes of Asia. The people paid him honours, after the manner of the east, even to adoration. His pride was inflamed and supported by the immense riches he possessed, by the excessive and continual praises of his flatterers, and by a prosperity that had never known any interruption. Appius Clodius was introduced to an audience of this prince, who appeared with all the splendour he could display, in order to give the ambassador an high- er idea of the royal dignity ; who on his side, uniting the haughtiness of his disposition with that which par- ticularly characterized his republic, perfectly support- ed the dignity of a Roman ambassador. After having explained, in a few words, the subjects of complaint which the Romans had against Mithri- k A. M. 3934. Ant. J. C. 70. Plut, in Lucul. p. 504—512. Mcmn. c 48—57. Appian. in Mithrid. p. 228—232, t ON TU S. i4i dates, and that prince's breach of faith in breaking the peace, without so much as attempting to give any reason or colour for it ; he told Tigranes, that he came to demand his being delivered up to him, as due by every sort of title to Lucullus's triumph ; that he did not believe, as a friend to the Romans, which he had been till then, that, he would make any difficulty in giving up Mithridates ; and that in case of his refusal, he was instructed to declare war against him. That prince, who had never been contradicted, and who knew no other law nor rule but his will and pleas- ure, was extremely offended at this Roman freedom» But he was much more so with Lucullus's letter, when it was delivered to him. The title of king only, which it gave him, did not satisfy him. He had as- sumed that of "king of kings," of which he was very fond, and had carried his pride in that respect so far as to cause himself to be served by crowned heads. He never appeared in public without having four kings attending him ; two on foot, on each side of his horse, when he went abroad ; at table, in his chamber, in short, every where he had always some of them to do the lowest offices for him ; but especially when he gave audience to ambassadors ; for at that time, tG give strangers a greater idea of his glory and power, he made them all stand in two ranks, one on each side of his throne, where they appeared in the habit and pos- ture of common slaves. A pride so full of absurdity offends all the world. One more refined shocks less, though much the same at bottom. It is not surprising, that a prince of this character, should bear the manner in which Clodius spoke to 142 HISTORY OF him with impatience. It was the first free and sincere speech he had heard, during the twenty five years he had governed his subjects, or rather tyrannized over them with excessive insolence. He answered, that Mithridates was the father of Cleopatra, his wife ; that the union between them was of too strict a nature to admit of his delivering him up for the triumph of Lucullus ; and that if the Romans were unjust enough to make war against him, he knew how to defend him- self, and to make them repent it. To express his re- sentment by his answer, he directed it only to Lucul- lus, without adding the usual title of imperator, or any other commonly given to the Roman generals. Lucullus, when Clodius reported his commission, and that war had been declared against Tigranes, re- turned with the utmost diligence into Pontus to begin it. The enterprise seemed rash, and the terrible power of the king astonished all those, who relied less upon the valor of the troops and the conduct of the general, than upon a multitude of soldiers. After having made him- self master of Sinope, he gave that place its liberty, as he did also to Amisus, and made them both free and independent cities. 1 Cotta did not treat Heraclea, which he took, after a long siege, by treachery, in the same manner. He enriched himself out of its spoils, treat- ed the inhabitants with excessive cruelty, and burned almost the whole city. On his return to Rome, he was at first well received by the senate, and honoured with the surname of Ponticus, upon account of taking that place ; but soon after, when the Hcracleans had Mcmn- c, 51—61. poN tu a. 143 hid their complaints before the senate, and represent - ed, in a manner capable of moving; the hardest: hearts, the miseries Cotta's avarice and cruelty had made them suffer, the senate contented themselves with de- priving him of the latus clavus, which was the robe worn by the senators ; a punishment in no wise pro- portioned to the crying excesses proved upon him. Lucullus left Sornatius, one of his generals, in Pon- tus, with six thousand men, and marched with the rest, which amounted only to twelve thousand foot and three thousand horse, through Cappadocia to the Eu- phrates. He passed that river in the midst of winter, and afterwards the Tigris, and came before Tigrano- certa, which was at some small distance, to attack Tigranes in his capital, where he had lately arrived from Syria. Nobody dared speak to that prince of Lucullus and his march, after his cruel treatment of the person that brought him the first news of it, whom he put to death in reward for so important a service, He listened to nothing but the discourses of flatterers, who told him Lucullus must be a great captain, if he only dared wait for him at Ephesus, and did not be- take himself to flight and abandon Asia, when he saw the many thousands of which his army was composed» So true it is, says Plutarch, that as all constitutions are not capable of bearing much wine, all minds arc .not suited to bearing great fortunes, without loss of reason and infatuation. Tigranes, at first, had not deigned so much as to sec or speak to Mithridates, though his father in law, but treated him with the utmost contempt and arrogance 144 îiisioRY or kept him at a distance, and placed a guard over hint as a prisoner of state, in marshy unwholesome places. k But after Clodius's embassy, he had ordered him to be brought to court with all possible honours and marks of respect. In a private conversation, which they had together without witnesses, they cured themselves of their mutual suspicions, to the great misfortune of their friends, upon whom they cast all the blame. In the number of those unfortunates was Metrodo- rus, of the city of Scepsis, a man of extraordinary merit, who had so much credit with the king, that he was called the king's father. That prince had sent him on an embassy to Tigranes, to desire aid against the Romans. When he had explained the occasion of his journey, Tigranes asked him, " And for you, Mc- trodorus, what would you advise me to do in regard to your master's demands ?" Upon which Metrodo- rus replied, out of an excess of ill timed sincerity , " As an ambassador, I advise you to do what Mithri- dates demands of you ; but as your counsel, not to do it." This was a criminal prevarication, and a kind of treason. It cost him his life, when Mithridates had been apprised of it by Tigranes. Lucullus continually advanced against that prince, and was already in a manner at tire gates of his palace, without his either knowing or believing any thing of the matter ; so much was he blinded by his presump- tion. Mithrobarzanes, one of his favourites, ventured to carry him that news. The reward he had for it, was to be charged with a commission to go immedi ■ \ M. Î935 Ant. J. C GO. PONTUS. 145 ately with some troops, and bring Lucullus prisoner ; as if the question had been only to arrest one of the king's subjects. The favourite, with the greatest part of the troops given him, lost their lives, in endeavour- ing to execute that dangerous commission. This ill success opened the eyes of Tigranes, and made him recover from his infatuation. Mithridates had been sent back into Pontus with ten thousand horse, to raise troops there, and to return and join Tigranes, in case Lucullus entered Armenia. For himself, he had chosen to continue at Tigranocerta, in order to give the necessary orders for raising troops throughout his whole dominions. After this check, he began to be afraid of Lucullus, quitted Tigranocerta, retired to mount Taurus, and gave orders for all his troops to repair thither to him. Lucullus marched directly to Tigranocerta, took up his quarters around the place, and formed the siege of it. This city was full of all sorts of rich- es ; the inhabitants of all orders and conditions hav- ing emulated each other in contributing to its embellishment and magnificence, in order to make their court to the king. For this reason, Lucul- lus pressed the siege with the utmost vigor, believ- ing that Tigranes would never suffer it to be taken, and that he would come on in a transport of fury to offer him battle, and oblige him to raise the siege. And he was not mistaken in his conjecture. Mithri- dates sent every day couriers to Tigranes, and wrote him letters, to advise him in the strongest terms, not to hazard a battle, and only to make use of his cavalry, in cutting off Lucullus's provision^. Taxilus himself vol 8 20 146 HISTORY Or was sent by him With the same instructions, who, stay- ing with him in his camp, made earnest instances to him, every day, not to attack the Roman armies, as they were excellently disciplined, veteran soldiers, and almost invincible. At first he hearkened to this advice with patience enough ; but when his troops, consisting of a great number of different nations, were assembled, not only the king's feasts, but his councils, resounded with nothing but vain bravadoes, full of insolence, pride, and barbarian menaces. Taxilus was in danger of being killed, for having ventured to oppose the advice of those who were for a battle ; and Mithridates him- self was openly accused of opposing it, only out of envy, to deprive his son in law of the glory of so great a success. In this conceit Tigranes determined to wait no lon- ger, lest Mithridates should- arrive, and share with him in the honour of the victory. He therefore march ed with all his forces, telling his friends, that he was only sorry on one account, and that was, his having to do with Lucullus alone, and not with all the Roman generals together. He measured his hopes of success by the number of his troops. He had about twenty thousand archers and' slingers, fifty five thousand horse, seventeen thousand of which were heavy armed cavalry, one hundred and fifty thousand foot, divided into companies and battalions, besides workmen to clear the roads, build bridges, cleanse and turn the course of rivers, with other labourers necessary in ar- mies, to the number of thirty five thousand, who, drawn up in battle behind the combatants, made the PONTUS. 147 army appear still more numerous, and augmented its force and his confidence. When he had passed mount Taurus, and all his troops appeared together in the plains, the sight alone of his army, was sufficient to strike terror into the most dar- ing enemy. Luçnllus, always intrepid, divided his troops. He left Murena with six thousand foot before the place, and with all the rest of his infantry, con- sisting of twenty four cohorts, which together did not amount to more than ten or twelve thousand men, all his horse, and about one thousand archers and sling- ers, marched against Tigranes, and encamped in the plain, with a large river in his front. This handful of men made Tigranes laugh, and supplied his flatterers with great matter for pleasantry. Some openly jested upon them ; others, by way of diversion, drew lots for their spoils ; and of all Tigra- neé's generals and the kings in his army, there was not one who did not entreat him to give the charge of that affair to him alone, and content himself with being only a spectator of the action. Tigranes himself, to appear agreeable, and a fine railler, used an expression which has been much admired; "If they come as ambassadors, they are a great many ; but if as enemies, very few." Thus the first day passed in jesting and raillerv. » The next morning, at sun rise, Lucullus made :his army march out of their intrenchments, That of the barbarians was on the other side of the river, towards the east ; and the river ran in such a manner, that a little below it turned off to the left towards the west, where it was easily fordable. Lucullus, in leading 148 HISTORY 01- his army to this ford, inclined also to the left, towards the lower part of the river, hastening his march. Ti- granes, who saw him, believed he fled ; and calling for Taxilus, told him with a contemptuous laugh; " Do you see those invincible Roman legions? You see they can runaway." Taxilus, replied, " I wish your majesty's good fortune may this day do a miracle in your favour ; but the arms and march of those legions do not argue people running away." Taxilus was still speaking, when he saw the eagle of the first legion move on a sudden to the right about, by the command of Lueullus, followed by all the co- horts, in order to pass the river. Tigranes, recover- ing then with difficulty, like one that had been long drunk, cried out two or three times, " How ! are those people coming to us ?" They came on so fast, that his numerous troops did not post themselves, nor draw up in battle without abundance of disorder and con- fusion. Tigranes placed himself m the centre ; gave the left wing to the king of the Adiabenians, and the right to the king of the Medes. The greatest part of the heavy armed horse covered the front of the right mg. As Lueullus was preparing to pass the river, some of his general officers advised him not to engage upon that day, because one of those unfortunate days, which the Romans called black days ; for it was the same upon which the army of Scipio l had been defeated ia the battle with the Cimbri. Lueullus made then this answer, which afterwards became so famous ; " And 1 The Greek text says, the army of Scipio, which Monsieur dc Thoi has justly corrected in the margin of his Plutarch, the armv of Cep'O PONTUS. 149 for me, I will make this an happy day for the Romans." It was the sixth day of October, the day before the nones of October. After having made that reply, and exhorted them not to be discouraged, he passed the river, and march- ed foremost against the enemy. He was armed with a steel cuirass, made in the form of scales, which glitter- ed surprisingly, under which was his coat of arms, bordered all around with a fringe. He carried his naked sword shining in his hand, to intimate to his troops, that it was necessary to join an enemy immedi- ately, accustomed to fight only at a distance with their arrows, and to deprive them, by the swiftness and impetuosity of the attack, of the space required for the use of them. Perceiving that the heavy armed cavalry, upon whom the enemy very much relied, were drawn up at the foot of a little hill, of which the summit was flat and level, and the declivity of not above five hundred paces, neither much broken, nor very difficult, he saw at first view what use he had to make of it. He com- manded his Thracian and Galatian horse to charge that body of the enemy's cavalry in flank, with orders only to turn aside their lances with their swords ; for the principal, or rather whole force of those heavy armed horse, consisted in their lances, which, when they had not room to use, they could do nothing either against the enemy, or for themselves ; their arms being so heavy, stiff, and cumbersome, that they could not turn themselves, and were almost immoveable. Whilst his cavalry marched to execute his orders, he took two cohorts of foot, and went to gain the emi- 150 HISTORY 01 nence. The infantry followed courageously, excited by the example of their general, whom they saw marching foremost on foot, and ascending the hilh When he was at the top, he showed himself from the highest part of it, and seeing from thence the whole order of the enemy's battle, he cried out, "the victory is ours, fellow soldiers, the victory is ours." At the same time,with his two cohorts he advanced against that heavy armed cavalry, and ordered his troops not to make use of their pikes, but join those horse sword in hand, and strike upon their legs and thighs, which were the only unarmed parts about them. But his soldiers had not so much trouble with them. That cav- alry did not stay their coming on, but shamefully took to flight ; and howling as they fled, fell with their heavy unwieldy horses into the ranks of their foot, without joining battle at all, or so much as making a single thrust with their lances. The slaughter did not begin until they began to fly, or rather to endeav- our it ; for they could not do so, being prevented by their own battalions, whose ranks were so close and deep, that they could not break their way through them. Tigranes, that king so lofty and . brave in words, had taken to flight from the beginning, with a few followers ; and seeing his son, the companion of his fortune, he took off his diadem, weeping, and giving it him, exhorted him to save himself as well as he could, by another route. That young prince was afraid to put the diadem upon his head, which would have been a dangerous ornament at such a time, and t^ave it into the hands of one of the most faithful of his PONTUS. 151 servants, who was taken a moment after, and carried to Lucullus. It is said, that in this defeat more than one hundred thousand of the enemy's foot perished, and that very few of their horse escaped. On the side of the Ro- mans, only five were killed, and one hundred wound- ed. They had never engaged in a pitched battle so great a number of enemies with so few troops ; for the victors did not amount to the twentieth part of the vanquished. The greatest and most able Ro- man generals, who had seen most wars and battles, gave Lucullus particular praises, for having defeated two of the greatest and most powerful kings in the world, by two entirely different methods, delay and expedition - r for, by protraction and spinning out the war, he exhausted Mithridates, when he was strongest and most formidable ; and ruined Tigranes by mak- ing haste, and not giving him time to look about him. It has been remarked, that few captains have known how, like him, to make slowness active, and haste sure. It was this latter conduct that prevented Mithri- dates from being present in the battle. He imagined Lucullus would use the same precaution and protrac tion against Tigranes, as he had done against himself, so that he marched but slowly, and by small day? journies to join Tigranes. But having met some Ar- menians upon the way, who fled with the utmost ter ror and consternation, he suspected what had happen- ed ; and- afterwards meeting a much greater number- was fully informed of the defeat, and went in search of Tigranes. He found him at length, abandoned by 152 HISTORY OF all the world, and in a very deplorable condition. Far from returning his ungenerous treatment, and in- sulting Tigranes in his misfortunes, as he had done him, he quitted his horse, lamented their common disgraces, gave him the guard that attended, and the officers that served him, consoled, encouraged, and revived his hopes ; so that Mithridates, upon this occasion, showed himself not entirely void of hu- manity. Both together applied to raising new troops on all sides. In the mean time a furious sedition arose at Ti- granocerta ; the Greeks having mutined against the barbarians, and determined at all events to deliver the city to Lucullus. That sedition was at the high- est when he arrived there. He took advantage of the occasion, ordered the assault to be given, took the city, and after having seized all the king's treasures, abandoned it to be plundered by the soldiers ; who, besides other riches, found in it eight thousand talents of coined silver, about one million two hundred thou- sand pounds, sterling. Besides this plunder, he gave each soldier eight hundred drachms," 1 which, with all the booty they had taken, did not suffice to satisfy their insatiable avidity. n As this city had been peopled by colonies, which had been carried away by force from Cappadocia, Cilicia, and other places, Lucullus permitted them all to return into their native countries. They received that permission with extreme joy, and quitted it in so great a number, that from one of the greatest citie! in the world, Tigranocerta became in an instant al- most a desert. ■ About 201. sterling. " Strab. 1. xi. p. 533. et 1. xii- p. 539 PONTUS. 153 If Luculius had pursued Tigranes after his victory, without giving him time to raise new troops, he would either have taken or driven him out of the country, and the war had been at an end. His having failed to do so, was very ill taken, both in the army and at Rome, and he was accused, not of negligence, but of having intended by such conduct to make himself necessary, and to retain the command longer in his own hands. This was one of the reasons that preju- diced the generality against him, and induced them to think of giving him a successor, as we shall see in the sequel. After the great victory he had gained over Ti- granes, several nations came to make their submis- sions to him. He received also an embassy from the king of the Parthians, who demanded the amity and alliance of the Romans. Luculius received this pro- posal favourably, and sent also ambassadors to him, who, being arrived at the Parthian court, discovered that the king, uncertain which side to take, wavered between the Romans and Tigranes, and had secretly demanded Mesopotamia of the latter, as the price of the aid he offered him. Luculius, informed of this secret intrigue, resolved to leave Mithridates and Tigranes, and turn his arms against the king of the Parthians ; flattered with the grateful thought, that nothing could be more glorious for him, than to have entirely reduced, in one expedition, the three most powerful princes under the sun. But the opposition this proposal met with from the troops, obliged him Dion. Cas. l.xxxv. p. i. vol. 8. 2f 154 HISTORY Ot- tO renounce his enterprise against the Parthians, and to confine himself to pursuing- Tigranes. During this delay, Mithridates and Tigranes had been indefatigable in raising new troops. They had sent to implore aid of the neighbouring nations, and especially of the Parthians, who were the nearest, and at the same time in the best condition to assist them in the present emergency of their affairs. Mithridates wrote a letter to their king 7 which Sallust has preserv- ed, and is to be found amongst his fragments. I shall insert a part of it in this place- Letter of Mithridates to Arsaces p king of the Parthians. " All those who, in a state of prosperity, are invited to enter as confederates into a war, ought first to con- sider, whether peace be at their option ; and next, whether what is demanded of them, is consistent with justice, their interest, safety, and glory. You might enjoy perpetual peace and tranquillity, were not the enemy always intent upon seizing occasions of war, and entirely void of faith. In reducing the Romans, you cannot but acquire exalted glory. It may seem inconsistent in me, to propose to you either an alliance with Tigranes ; or, powerful as you are, that you should join a prince in my unfortunate condition - But I dare advance, that those two motives, your resentment against Tigranes upon account of his late war with you, and the disadvantageous situation of my affairs, to judge rightly of them, far from oppos- ing my demand, ought to support it. For as to Ti p Arsaces was a common name to all ihc kings of Parthia. TOtfTUS. 155 glanes, as he knows he has given you just cause of complaint, he will accept, without difficulty, whatever conditions you shall think fit to impose upon him ; and for me, I can say, that fortune, by having depriv- ed me of almost all I possessed, has enabled me to give others good counsels ; and, which is much to be desired in persons of prosperity, I can, even from my own misfortunes, supply you with examples, and in- duce you to take better measures than I have done. For, do not deceive yourself; it is with all the nations, states, and kingdoms of the earth, the Romans are at war ; and two motives, as ancient as powerful, put their arms into their hands ; the unbounded ambition of extending their conquests, and the insatiable thirst of riches." Mithridates afterwards enumerates at large the princes and kings they had reduced one after an- other, and often by one another. He repeats also his first successes against the Romans, and his late misfor- tunes. He goes on to this effect ; " Examine now, I beg of you, when we are finally ruined, whether you will be in a condition to resist the Romans, or can be- lieve, that they will confine their conquests to my country ? I know you are powerful in men, in arms, and treasure ; it is therefore we desire to strengthen ourselves by your alliance ; they, to grow rich by your spoils. For the rest, it is the intent of Tigranes, to avoid drawing the war into his own country, that we shall go with all our troops, which are certainly well disciplined, to carry our arms far from home, and attack the enemy in person in their own country. We cannot therefore either conquer or be conquered, with- out your being in danger. Do you not know, that 156 HISTORY OF the Romans, when they found themselves stopped by the ocean on the west, turned their arms this way ? That to look back to their foundation and origin, whatever they have, they have from violence, home, wives, lands, and dominions. A vile herd of every kind of vagabonds, without country, without forefath- ers, they established themselves for the misfortune of the human race. Neither divine nor human laws re- strain them from betraying and destroying their allies and friends, remote nations or neighbours, the weak or the powerful. They reckon all enemies, that are not their slaves ; and especially, whatever bears the name of king ; for few nations affect a free and inde- pendent government ; the generality prefer just and equitable masters. They suspect us, because we are said to emulate their power, and may in time avenge their oppressions. But for you, who have Scleucia, the greatest of cities, and Persia, the richest and most powerful of kingdoms, what can you expect from them, but deceit at present and war hereafter ? The Romans are at war with all nations ; but especially with those, from whom the richest spoils are to be ex- pected. They are become great by enterprising, be- traying, and making one war bring forth another. By this means they will either destroy all others, or be destroyed themselves. It will not be difficult to ruin them, if you, on the side of Mesopotamia, and we, on that of Armenia, surround their army, without provisions or auxiliaries. The prosperity of their arms has subsisted hitherto solely by our fault, who have not been so prudent to understand this common enemy, and to ally ourselves against him. It will be PONTUS. 157 tor your immortal glory to have supported two great kings, and to have conquered and destroyed those robbers of the worl I. This is what I earnestly advise and exhort you to do ; that you may choose rather to share with us by a salutary alliance, in conquering the common enemy, than to suffer the Roman empire to extend itself universally by our ruin." It does not appear that this letter had the effect up- on Phraates, Mithridates might have hoped from it ; so that the two kings contented themselves with their own troops. q One of the means made use of by Tigranes to assemble a new army, was to recal Megadates from Syria, who had governed it fourteen years in his name ; him he sent orders to join him with all the troops in that country. r Syria being thereby entirely ungarri- soned, Antiochus Asiaticus, son of Antiochus Eupa- tor, to whom it of right appertained, as lawful heir of tAe house of Seleucus ? took possession of some part of the country, and reigned there peaceably during four years. s The army of Tigranes and Mithridates was at last formed. It consisted of seventy thousand chosen men, whom Mithridates had exercised well in the Ro- man discipline. It was about midsummer before he took the field. The two kings took particular care, in all the motions they made, to choose an advantageous ground for their camp, and to fortify it well, to pre- vent Lucullus's attacking them in it ; nor could all the stratagems he used engage them to come to a i Appian. in Syr. p. 118, 119. r Justin. I xl. c. 2. * A. M. 3936. Ant. J. C. 68, Plut, in Lucul. p. 513—515. 158 HISTORY OF battle. Their design was to reduce him gradually ; to harass his troops on their marches, in order to weaken them ; to intercept his convoys, and oblige him to quit the country for want of provisions. Lu- cullus not being able, by all the arts he could use, to bring them into the open field, employed a new means, which succeeded. Tigranes had left at Artaxata, the capital of Armenia before the foundation of Tigrano- certa, his wives and children ; as he had almost ail his treasures. Lucullus marched that way with all his troops, rightly foreseeing, that Tigranes would not remain quiet, when he saw the danger to which his capital was exposed. That prince accordingly de- camped immediately, followed Lucullus to diconcert his design, and by four great marches having got be- fore him, posted himself behind the river Arsamia,' which Lucullus was obliged to pass in his way to Artax- ata, and resolved to dispute the passage with him. The Romans passed the river without being prevented by the presence or efforts of the enemy. A great batde en- sued ; in which the Romans again obtained a complete victory. There were three kings in the Armenian army, of whom Mithridates behaved the worst ; for not being able to look the Roman legions in the face, as soon as they charged, he was one of the first that fled ; which threw the whole army into such a con- sternation, that it entirely lost courage ; and this was the principal cause of the loss of the battle. u Lucullus, after this victory, determined to continue his march to Artaxata, which was the certain means to put an end to the war ; but as that city was still several days journey from thence towards the north, 1 Or Arsania. u Dion. Cass.l. xxxvii. p. 3 — 7. JPONTUS. 159 and winter approached, with its train of snows and storms, the soldiers, v already fatigued by a sufiieiently rude campaign, refused to follow him into that coun- try, where the cold was too severe for them. He was obliged to lead them into a warmer climate, by return- ing the way he came. He therefore repassed mount Taurus, and entered Mesopotamia, where he took the city of Nisibis, a place of considerable strength, and put his troops into winter quarters. It was there the spirit of mutiny began to show it- self openly in the army of Lucullus. That general's severity, and the insolent liberty of the Roman soldiers, and still more, the malignant practices of Clodius, had given occasion for this revolt. Clodius, so weli known for the invectives of Cicero his enemy, is hard- ly better treated by historians. They represent him as a man, abandoned to all kind of vices, and infamous for his debauches, which he carried so far as to com- mit incest with his own sister, the wife of Lucul- lus ; to these he added unbounded audacity, and un- common cunning in the contrivance of seditions ; in a word, he was one of those dangerous persons, born to disturb and ruin every thing, by the unhappy union in himself of the most wicked inclinations, with the tal- ents necessary for putting them in execution. He gave a proof of this upon the occasion we are now speaking. Discontented with Lucullus, he secretly spread reports against him, calculated to render him odious. He affected to lament extremely the fatigues of » Noster exercitus, etsi urbem ex Tigranis regno ceperat, et prseliis usus erat secundis, tameu nimia long'mquitate locorum, ac desiderio suo- rum commovebatur. Cio. pro lege Mar. n 23. 16Ô HISTORY OF the soldiers, and to enter into their interests. He told them every day, that they were very unfortunate, in being obliged to serve so long under a severe and av- aricious general, in a remote climate, without lands or rewards, whilst their fellow soldiers, whose conquests were very moderate in comparison with theirs, had en- riched themselves under Pompey. Discourses of this kind, attended with obliging and popular behav- iour, which he knew how to assume occasionally without the appearance of affectation, made such an impression upon the soldiers, that it was no longer in the power of Lucullus to govern them. Mithridates, in the mean time, had reentered Pontus with four thousand of his own, and four thousand troops given him by Tigranes. w Several inhabitants of the country joined him again, as well out of hatred to the Romans, who had treated them with great rigor, as the remains of affection for their king, reduced to the mournful condition in which they saw him, from the most splendid fortune and exalted greatness ; for the misfortunes of princes naturally excite compassion, and there is generally a profound respect in the hearts of the people, for the name and person of kings. Mith- ridates, encouraged and strengthened by these new aids, and the troops which several neighbouring states and w Milhrida1.es et. suam manuam jam confirmarat, ct eorum qui se ex ejus regno collegerant, et magnis adventiliis multorum regum et na- tionum copiis juvabatur. Hoc jam fere sic fieri solere accepimus ; ut reguna afflictac fortunx facile multorum opes alliciant ad misericordi- am, maximeque eorum qui aut reges sunt, aut vivant in regno ; quod regale iis nomen magnum et sanctum esse videatur. Cic. pro leg Man. n. 24. PONTUS. 161 princes sent him, resumed courage, and saw himself more than ever, in a condition to make head against the Romans ; x so that, not contented with being rees- tablished in his dominions, which a moment before he did not so much as hope ever to see again, he had the boldness to attack the Roman troops so often victorious* beat a body of them, commanded by Fabius, and after having put them to the route, pressed Friarius and Sornatius, two other of Liicullus's lieutenancy in that country, with great vigor. y Lucullus at length engaged his soldiers to quit their winter quarters, and to go to their aid. But they ar. rived too late. Friarius had imprudently ventured a battle, in which Mithridates had defeated him, and kill- ed seven thousand men ; amongst whom were reckon- ed one hundred and fifty centurions, and twenty four tribunes,* which made this one of the greatest losses the Romans had sustained a great while. The army had been entirely defeated, but for a wound Mithri- dates received, which exceedingly alarmed his troops, and gave the enemy time to escape. Lucullus, upon his arrival, found the dead bodies upon the field of bat- tle, and did not give orders for their interment ; which still more exasperated his soldiers against him. The spirit of revolt rose so high, that without any regard for ■'■ Itaque tantum victus efficcre potuit, quantum incolufnis nur.quam est aususoptare- Nam cum sc in regnum recepisset suum, non fuit eo contentas, quod eiprxter spem acciderat ; ut earn, postea quam pulsus erat, lerram unquam attingeret ; sed in exercitum vestrum clarum at que victorem impctum fecit. Cic. pro leg. Man. n. 25. y A M. 3937- Ant. J. C. 67. z Q^ire calamitas tanta fuit, ut earn ad aures L. Luculli, non ex pr^- Ho nuntius, sed ex sevmone rumor afierre*-. Cip. pro leg. Man. n. 9.5. Vol. 8. 22 162 HISTORY OF his character as a general, they treated him no longer but with insolence and contempt ; and though he went from tent to tent, and almost from man to man, to con- jure them to march against Mithridates and Tigranes, he could never prevail upon them to quit the place where they were. They answered him brutally, that as he had no thoughts but of enriching himself alone out of the spoils of the enemy, he might march alone» and fight them, if he thought fit. SECTION IV. Mithridates recovers all his dominions, tompey over- throws HIM IN SEVERAL BATTLES- Manius Acilius GLABRio,andC. Piso, had been elected consuls at Rome. The first had Bithynia and Pontus for his province, Avhere Lucullus commanded. The senate, at the same time, disbanded Fimbria's legions, which were part of his army. All this news augmented the disobedience and insolence of the troops in regard to Lucullus. a It is true, his rough, austere, and frequently haught\ disposition, gave some room for such usage. He can • not be denied the glory of having been one of the greatest captains of his age, and of having had almost all the qualities that form a complete general, but the want of one diminished the merit of all the rest ; I mean address in winning the heart, and making himself be loved by the soldiers. He was difficult of access * Dion in Cass. I. snv. p PONTUS. 16j rough in commanding ; carried exactitude, in point of duty, to an excess that made it odious ; was inexorable in punishing offences ; and did not know how to con- ciliate esteem by praises and rewards bestowed oppor- tunely, an air of kindness and favour, and insinuating manners, still more efficacious than either gifts or praises. And what proves that the sedition of the troops was in a great measure his own fault, was their being very docile and obedient under Pompey. In consequence of the letters Luculius wrote to the senate, in which he acquainted them that Mithridates was entirely defeated, and utterly incapable of retriev- ing himself, commissioners had been nominated to regulate the affairs of Pontus, as of a kingdom totally reduced. They were much surprised to find, upon their arrival, that, for from being master of Pontus, he was not so much as master of his army, and that his own soldiers treated him with the utmost contempt. The arrival of the consul Acilius Glabrio still added to their licentiousness. b He informed them, that Lu- culius had been accused at Rome of protracting the War for the sake of continuing in command ; that the senate had disbanded part of his troops and forbade them paying him any further obedience ; so that he found himself almost entirely abandoned by the soldiers. Mithridates, taking advantage of this disorder, had b In ipso illo malo gravissimaque belli oftensione, L. Luculius, qui .amen aliqua ex parte ils incommodis mederi fortasse potuisset, vestro jussu coactus, quod imperii diuturnitati modum statu en du iri, vcteri ex- emplo, putavislis, partem militum, qui jam stipendiis confectis erant, di- misit, partem Glabrioni tradidit. Cic. pro leg. Man. n< 26. 164 HISTORIÉ Ox time to recover his whole kingdom, and to make rav- ages in Cappadocia. Whilst the affairs of the army were in this condition, great noise was made at Rome against Lucnllus. c Pom- pey was returned from putting an end to the war with the pirates, in which an extraordinary power had been granted him. Upon this occasion, one of the tribunes of the people, named Manilius, passed a decree to this effect ; " That Pompey, taking upon him the com- mand of all the troops and provinces which were under Lucullus, and adding to them Bithynia, where Acilius commanded, should be charged with making war upon the kings Mithridates and Tigranes, retaining under him all the naval forces, and continuing to com- mand at sea with the same conditions and preroga- tives as had been granted him in the war against the pirates ; that is to say, that he should have absolute power on all the coasts of the Mediterranean, to thirty leagues distant from the sea." This was, in effect, •subjecting the whole Roman empire to one man . for all the provinces which had not been granted him by the lirst decree, Phrygia, Lycaonia, Galatb, Cappadocia, Cilicia the Higher, Colchis, and Armenia, were conferred upon him by this second, that inelud ed also all the armies and forces with which Lucullus had defeated the two kings Mithridates and Tigranes. Consideration for Lucuiius, who was deprived oi the glory of his great exploits, and in the place of v\ h tin a general was appointed, to succeed more to the hon- ours of his triumph, than the command of his armies, A. M. oD3$. Ant J. C. 6C. Plut, in Pomp. p. CJ4- A pp. p. diss. ! JTXXvi. p. TO. po xi us. 165 was not, however, what gave the nobility and the sen- ate most concern. They were well convinced that great wrong- was done him, and that his services were not treated with the gratitude they deserved ; but what gave them most pain, and they could not support, was that high degree of power to which Pompey was rais- ed, which they considered as a tyranny already formed. It was for this reason they exhorted each other in a particular manner to oppose this decree, and not aban don their expiring liberty. Cesar and Cicero, who were very powerful at Rome, supported Manilius, or rather Pompey, with all their credit. It was upon this occasion the latter pronounc- ed the fine oration before the people, entitled, " For the law of Manilius." After having demonstrated, in the two first parts of his discourse, the necessity and im- portance of the war in question, he proves in the third, that Pompey is the only person capable of terminating it successfully. For this purpose, he enumerates the qualities necessary to form a general of an army, and shows that Pompey possesses them all in a supreme degree. He insists principally upon his probity, hu- manity, innocence of manners, integrity, disinterested- ness, love of the public good ; " Virtues, by so much the more necessary," says he, " as the Roman name has become infamous and hateful among foreign nations, and our allies, in effect of the debauches, avarice, and unheard of oppressions of the generals and magistrates we send amongst them, à Instead of d Difficile est dictu, Quirites, quanto in odio simus apud esteras na- tiones, propter eorum, quos ad eas hoc anno cum imperii) misimus, injiii rias ac libidines. Num. 61. 166 HISTORY OF which the wise, moderate, and irreproachable conduct of Pompey, 6 will make him be regarded not only as sent from Rome, but descended from heaven, for the happiness of the people. We begin to believe, that all which is related of the noble disinterestedness of those ancient Romans is real and true ; and that it is not without reason, under such magistrates, that na- tions chose rather to obey the Roman people, than to command others." Pompey was at that time the idol of the people ; wherefore the fear of displeasing the multitude kept those grave senators silent, who had appeared so well inclined, and so full of courage. The decree was au- thorized by the suffrages of all the tribes, and Pom- pey, though absent, declared absolute master of almost all Sylla had usurped by arms, and by making a cruel war upon his country. * We must not imagine, says a very judicious histo- rian, that either Cesar or Cicero, who took so much pains to have this law passed, acted from views of the public good. Cesar, full of ambition and great pro- jects, endeavoured to make his court to the people, whose authority he knew was at that time much greater than the senate's ; he thereby opened himself a way e Itaque omncs quidem nunc in liis locis Cn. Pompcium, sicut aliquem non ex hac urbe missum, sed de ccvlo delapsum, intuentur. Nunc deni- que incipiunt credere fuisse homines Romanos hac quondam abstinentia quod jam nationibus caeteris incredibile, ac falso memoriie proditum vidc- batur. Nunc imperii nostri splendor illis gentibui lucet ; nunc intelli- ^unt, non sine causa majores suos turn, cum hac lemperantia magislratus habebamus, servire populo Romano, quam imperare alils maluissc. Ibid. n. 41. ! ' Dicn. Cas?. 1. XXXn. p. 20, 21. PONTUS. 167 to the same power, and familiarized the Romans to extraordinary and unlimited commissions ; in heap- ing upon the head of Pompey so many favours and glaring distinctions, he flattered himself that he should at length render him odious to the people, who would soon take offence at them ; so that in lifting him up, he had no other design than to prepare a precipice for him. Cicero also intended only his own greatness. It was his weakness to de: ire to lord it in the com- monwealth, not indeed by guilt and violence, but by the method of persuasion. Besides his having the support of Pompey 's credit in view, he was very well pleased with showing the nobility and people, who formed two parties, and in a manner two republics in the state, that he was capable of making the balance incline to the side he espoused. In consequence, it was always his policy to conciliate equally both par- ties, in declaring sometimes for the one, and some- times for the other. g Pompey, who had already terminated the war with the pirates, was still in Cilicia, when he received let- ters to inform him of all the people had decreed in his favour. When his friends, who were present, con- gratulated him, and expressed their joy, it is said, that he knit his brows, struck his thigh, and cried, as if oppressed by, and sorry for, that new command ; " Gods, what endless labours am I devoted to *? Had I not been more happy as a man unknown and inglo- rious ? Shall I never cease to make war, nor ever have my arms off my back ? Shall I never escape the envy Î M. 3938. Ant. J. C. 6ft 168 HISTORY OP that persecutes me, nor live at peace in the country with my wife and children?" This is usually enough the language of the ambi- tious, even of those who are most excessively actuated by that passion. But however successful they may be in imposing upon themselves, it seldom happens that they deceive others ; and the public is far from mistaking them. The friends of Pompey, and even those who were most intimate with him, could not support his dissimulation at this time ; for there was not one of them who did not know that his natural ambition and passion for command, still more inflam- ed by his difference with Lucullus, made him find a more exalted and sensible satisfaction in the new charge- conferred upon him ; and his actions soon took off the mask, and explained his real sentiments. The first step which he took upon arriving in the provinces of his government, was to forbid any obe- dience whatsoever to the orders of Lucullus. In his march, he altered every thing his predecessor had de- creed. He discharged some from the penalties Lu- cullus had laid upon them ; deprived others of the rewards he had given them; in short, his sole view in every thing was to let the partisans of Lucullus sec that they adhered to a man who Intel neither authority nor power. Strabo's uncle by the mother's side, highly discontented with Mithridates for having put to death several of his relations, to avenge himself for that cruelty, had gone over to Lucullus, and given up fifteen places in Cappadocia to him. Lucullus loaded him with honours, and promised to reward him as such considerable services deserved. Pompey, fai PONTUS. 169 from having any regard for such just and reasonable engagements, which his predecessor had entered into solely from the view of the public good, affected an universal opposition to them, and looked upon all those as his enemies who had contracted any friendship with Lucullus. It is not uncommon for a successor to endeavour to lessen the value of his predecessor's actions, in order to arrogate all honour to himself; but certainly none ever carried that conduct to such monstrous excess, as Pompey did at this time. His great qualities and in- numerable conquests are exceedingly extolled ; but so base and odious a jealousy ought to sully, or rather totally eclipse the glory of them. Such was the man- ner in which Pompey thought fit to begin. Lucullus made bitter complaints of him. Their common friends, in order to a reconciliation, concerted an interview between them. It passed at first with all possible politeness, and with reciprocal marks of es- teem and amity ; but these were only compliments, and a language that extended no farther than the lips, which costs the great nothing. The heart soon ex- plained itself. The conversation growing warm by degrees, they proceeded to injurious terms ; Pompey reproached Lucullus with his avarice, and Lucullus Pompey with his ambition, in which they spoke the truth of each other. They parted more incensed, and greater enemies than before. Lucullus set out for Rome, whither he carried a great quantity of books, which he had collected in his conquests. He put them into a library, which was vol. P 23 170 HISTORY OF open to all the learned and curious, whom it drew about him in great numbers. They were received at his house with all possible politeness and generosity The honour of a triumph was granted to Lucullus ; but not without being long contested. h .It was he who first brought cherries to Rome, which till then, had been unknown in Europe. They were called eerasus, from a city of that name in Cappadocia» Pompey began, by engaging Phraates king of the Parthians in the Roman interest. He has been spoken of already, and is the same who was sirnamedthe god» He concluded an offensive and defensive alliance with him. He offered peace also to Mithrklates ; but that prince believing himself sure of the amity and aid of Phraates, would not so much as hear it mentioned» When he was informed that Pompey had prevented him, he sent to treat with him ; but Pompey having demanded by way of preliminary, that he should lay down his arms, and give up all deserters ; those pro- posals were very near occasioning a mutiny in Mith- ridates's army. As there were abundance of deserters in it, they could not suffer any thing to be said upon delivering them up to Pompey ; nor Mould the rest ol the army consent to see themselves weakened by the loss of their comrades. M ithridates was obliged to tell them, that he had sent his ambassadors onlv to iiî iipect into the condition of the Roman army ; and to swear that he would not make peace with the Roman- either on those or on any other conditions. Pompey having distributed his fleet in different lions, to guard the whole sea betwen Phenicia and the Bosphorus, marched by land against Mithridates, whe '►I'lin.l. 15. c t'ONTirs. 171 Ijad still thirty thousand foot, and two or three thou- sand horse ; but did not dare however to come to a battle. That prince was encamped very strongly upon a mountain, where he could not be forced ; but lie abandoned it on Pompey's approach, for want of water. Pompey immediately took possession of it ; and con- jecturing, from the nature of the plants, and other signs, that there was abundance of springs within it, he ordered wells to be dug ; and in an instant the camp had water in abundance. Pompey could not suffi- ciently wonder how Mithridates, for want of attention and curiosity, had been so long ignorant of so import^ ant and necessary a resource. Soon after, he followed him, encamped near him, and shut him up within good walls, which he carried quite round his camp- They were almost eight leagues in circumference, ' and were fortified with good tow ers, at proper distances from each other. Mithridates, either through fear or negligence, suffered him to fin- ish his works. He reduced him in consequence to such a want of provisions, that his troops were obliged to subsist upon the carriage beasts in their camp. The horses only were spared. After having sustained this kind of siege for almost fifty days, Mithridates escaped by night, with all the best troops of his army, having first ordered all the useless and sick persons to be killed. Pompey immediately pursued him ; came up with him near the Euphrates, and encamped near him ; but apprehending, that in order to escape, he would make haste to pass the river, he quitted his intrenchments, and .advanced against him by night, in order of battle. His ' One hundred and fiftv stadia. 17- HISTORY Oï design was only to surround the enemy, to prevent their flying, and to attack them at daybreak the next morning ; but all his old officers made such entreaties and remonstrances to him, that they determined him to fight without waiting till day ; for the night was not very dark, the moon giving light enough for distin- guishing objects, and knowing one another. Pompey could not refuse himself to the ardour of his troops, and led them on against the enemy. The barbarians, were afraid to stand the attack, and fled immediately in the utmost consternation. The Romans made a great slaughter of them, killed above ten thousand men, and took their whole camp. Mithridates, with eight hundred horse, in the begin ning of the battle, opened himself a way, sword in hand, through the Roman army, and went off; but those eight hundred horse soon quitted their ranks and dispersed, and left him with only three followers, of which number was Hypsicratia, one of his wives, a woman of masculine courage and warlike boldness ; which occasioned her being called Hypsicrates, bj changing the termination of her name from the femi- nine to the masculine. She was mounted that day upon a Persian horse, and wore the habit of a soldier of that nation. She continued to attend the king, with- out giving way to the fatigues of his journeys, or being weary of serving him, though she took care of his horse herself, till they arrived at a fortress where the king's treasures and most precious effects lay. Th< alter having distributed the most magnificent of his robes to such as were assembled about him, he made a present to each of his friends of a mortal poison, that JPONTUS. 173 none of them might fall alive into the hands of their enemies but by their own consent. k That unhappy fugitive saw no other hopes for him, but from his son in law Tigranes. He sent ambassa- dors to demand his permission to take refuge in his dominions, and aid for the reestablishment of his en- tirely ruined affairs. Tigranes was at that time at war with his son. He caused those ambassadors to be seized and thrown into prison, and set a price upon his father in law's head, promising one hundred tal- ents l to whomsoever should seize or kill him, under pretence that it was Mithridates who made his son take up arms against him, but in reality to make his court to the Romans, as we shall soon see. Pompey, after the victory he had gained, marched into Armenia Major against Tigranes. He found him at war with his son of his own name. We have observed, that the king of Armenia had espoused Cleopatra, the daughter of Mithridates. He had three sons by her, two of whom he had put to death with- out reason. The third, to escape the cruelty of so unnatural a father, had fled to Phraates, king of Par- thia, whose daughter he had married. His father in law carried him back to Armenia at the head of an army, where they besieged Artaxata. But finding the place very strong, and provided with every thing ne- cessary for a good defence, Phraates left him part of the army for carrying on the siege, and returned with the rest into his own dominions. Tigranes, the father, soon after fell upon the son with all his troops, beat k Plut, in Pomp- p. 636, 637- Appian.p. 242. Dion. Cass 1. 36, p. 2'3, 24. One hundred thousand crown°. 174 HISTORY OF his army, and drove him out of the country. That young prince, after this misfortune, had designed to withdraw to his grandfather Mithridates ; but on the way was informed of his defeat ; and having lost all hones of obtaining aid from him, he resolved to throw himself into the arms of the Romans. Accordingly, he entered their camp, and went to Pompey to im- plore his protection. Pompey gave him a very good reception, and was glad of his coming ; for being to carry the war into Armenia, he had occasion foi such a guide as him. He therefore caused that pnnc to conduct him directly to Artaxata. Tigranes, terrified at this news, and sensible that he was not in a condition to oppose so powerful an army, resolved to have recourse to the generosity and clem- ency of the Roman general. He put the ambassa- dors sent to him by Mithridates into his hands, and followed them directly himself. Without taking any precaution, he entered the Roman camp, and went to submit his person and crown to the discretion oi Pompey and the Romans. He said, that of all the Romans, and of all mankind, Pompey was the only person in whose faith he could confide ; that in whatso- ever manner he should decide his fate, he should be satisfied ; that he was not ashamed to be conquered by a man whom none could conquer ; and that it was no dishonour to submit to him, whom fortune had made superior to all others. When he arrived on horseback near the intrench- ments of the camp, two of Pompey 's lictors came out to meet him, and ordered him to dismount and enter on foot ; telling him, that no stranger had ever beer roNTUs. 175 known to enter a Roman camp on horseback. Ti- granes obeyed, and nngirt his sword, gave it to the lictors ; and after, when he approached Pompey, taking oft' his diadem, he would have laid it at his feet, and prostrated himself on the earth to embrace his knees ; but Pompey ran to prevent him, and taking him by the hand, led him into his tent, and made him sit on the right, and his son, the young Tigranes, on the left side of him. He deferred hearing what he had to say to the next day, and invited the father and the son to sup with him that evening. The son refused to be there with his father ; and as he had not showed him the least mark of respect during the interview, and had treated him with the same indifference as if he had been a stranger ; Pompey was very much of- fended at that behaviour. He did not, however, en- tirely neglect his interests in determining upon the affair of Tigranes. After having condemned Tigra- nes to pay the Romans six thousand talents, about nine hundred thousand pounds sterling, for the charges of the war he had made against them without eause, and to relinquish to them all his conquests on that side of the Euphrates, he decreed, that he should reign in his ancient kingdom, Armenia Major, and mat his son should have Gordiana and Sophena, two provinces upon the borders of Armenia, during his lather's life, and all the rest of his dominions after his death ; reserving, however, to the father, the treasures he had in Sophena, without which it had been impos- sible for him to have paid the Romans the sum Pom- pey required of him 176 HISTORY Ol The father was well satisfied with these conditions, which still left him a crown ; but the son, who had en- tertained chimerical hopes, could not relish a decree which deprived him of what had been promised him. He was even so much discontented with it, that he wanted to escape, in order to excite new troubles» Pompey, who suspected his design, ordered him to be always kept in view ; and upon his absolutely refusing to consent that his father should withdraw his treas- ures from Sophena, he caused him to be put in prison. Afterwards, having discovered, that he solicited the Armenian nobility to take up arms, and endeavoured to engage the Parthians to do the same, he put him among those he reserved for his triumph. Some time after, Phraatcs, king of the Parthians, sent to Pompey, to claim that young prince as his son in law, and to represent to him, that he ought to make the Euphrates the boundary of his conquests. Pom- pey made answer, that the younger Tigranes was more related to his father than to his father in law ; and that as to his conquests, he should give them such bounds as reason and justice required, but without being pre scribed them by any one. When Tigranes had been suffered to possess him- self of his treasures in Sophena, he paid the six thou- sand talents, and besides that gave every private sold ier fifty drachms, about twenty two shillings sterling, one thousand to a centurion, about twenty five pounds. and ten thousand, al: out two hundred and fifty pounds, to each tribune ; and by that liberality obtained the title of friend and ally of the Roman people. This had PONTUS. 177 .been pardonable, had he not added to it abject behav- iour and submissions unworthy of a king. Pompey gave all Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes, and added to it Sophena and Gordiana, which, he had design- ed for young Tigranes. After having regulated every thing in Armenia^ Pompey marched northwards in pursuit of Mithri- dates. Upon the banks of the m Cyrus he found the Albanians and Iberians, two powerful nations, situa- ted between the Caspian and Euxine seas, who en- deavoured to stop him ; but he beat them, and oblig- ed the Albanians to demand peace. He granted it, and passed the winter in their country. fi The next year he took the field very early against the Iberians. This was a very warlike nation, and had never been conquered. It had always retained its lib- erty, during the time that the Medes, Persians, and Macedonians, had alternately possessed the empire of Asia. Pompey found means to subdue this people, though not without considerable difficulties, and oblig- ed them to demand peace. The king of the Iberians, sent him a bed, a table, and a throne all of massy gold ; desiring him to accept those presents as earnests of his amity. Pompey put them into the hands of the ques- tors for the public treasury. He also subjected the people of Colchis, and made their king Olthaces pris- oner, whom he afterwards led in triumph. From thence he returned into Albania, to chastise that na- m Called Cyrnus also by some authors. : ' A.M. o9'39. Ant, J. C. 65, ?ot. 8 24 178 iiiSToiti ot tion for having taken up arms again, while he was en- gaged with the Iberians and people of Colchis. The army of the Albanians was commanded by Co- sis, the brother of king Orodes. That prince, as soon as the two armies came to blows, confined himself to Pompey, and spurring furiously up to him, darted his javelin at him ; but Pompey received him so vigor- ously with his spear, that it went through his body, and laid him dead at his horse's feet. The Albanians were overthrown, and a great slaughter was made of them. This victory obliged king Orodes to buy a se- cond peace upon the same terms with that he had made with the Romans the year before, at the price of great presents, and by giving one of his sons as an hostage for his observing it better than he had done the former. Mithridates, in the mean time, had passed the win ter at Dioscurias, in the north east of the Euxine sea. Early in the spring he marched to the Cimmerian Bos- phorus, through several nations of the Scythians, some of which suffered him to pass voluntarily, and others were compelled to it by force. The kingdom of the Cimmerian Bosphorus is the same now called Crim Tartary, and was at that time a province of Mith- ridate's empire. He had given it as an appanage to one of his sons named Machares ; but that young prince had been so vigorously handled by the Romans , whilst they besieged Sinopc, and their fleet was in possession of the Euxine Sea, which lay between that city, and his kingdom, that he had been obliged to make a peace with them, and had inviolably obscn t d :t till then. He well knew that his father was ex- PONTUS. 179 tremely displeased with such conduct, and therefore very much apprehended his presence. In order to a re conciliation, he sent ambassadors to him upon his route, who represented to him, that he had been reduced to act in that manner, contrary to his inclination, by the necessity of his affairs ; but finding that his father would not hearken to his reasons, he endeavoured to save himself by sea, and was taken by vessels sent ex- pressly by Mithridates to cruise in his way. He chose rather to die than to fall into his father's hands. Pompey, having terminated the war in the north, and seeing it impossible to follow Mithridates in the re- mote country into which he had retired, led back his army to the south, and on his march subjected Darius» king of the Medes, and Antiochus, king of Comagena. He went on to Syria, and made himself master of the whole empire. Scaurus reduced Celosyria and Da- mascus, and Gabinius all the rest of the country, as far as the Tygris ; they were his lieutenant generals. °Antiochus Asiaticus, son of Antiochus Eusebes, heir of the house of the Seleucides, who by Lucullus's per- mission, had reigned four years in part of that coun- try, of which he had taken possession when Tigranes abandoned it, came to solicit him to reestablish him upon the throne of his ancestors. But Pompey refused to give him audience, and deprived him of all his do- minions, which he made a Roman province. Thus whilst Tigranes was left in possession of Armenia, who had clone the Romans great hurt, during the course of a long war, Antiochus was dethroned, who had never App. in Syr- p. 133. Justin, 1. xl. c. H X8U ilS TORY Of committed tiic least hostility, and by no means de- served such treatment. The reason given for it was, that the Romans had conquered Syria under Tigranes ; that it was not just they should lose the fruit of their victory ; that Antiochus was a prince, who had neither the courage nor capacity necessary for the defence of the country ; and that to put it into his hands, would be to expose it to the perpetual ravages and incursions of the Jews, which Pompey took care not to do.. In consequence of this way of reasoning, Antiochus lost his crown, and was reduced to the necessity of passing his life as a private person. !> In him ended the empire of the Seleucides, after a duration of almost, two hundred and fifty years. During these expeditions of the Romans in Asia, great revolutions happened in Egypt. The Alexan- drians, weary of their king Alexander, took up arms» and after having expelled him, called in Ptolemy Au- letes to supply his place. That history will be treat- ed at large in the ensuing book. i Pompey afterwards went to Demascus, where he regulated several affairs relating to Egypt and Judea. During his residence there, twelve crowned heads went thither to make their court to him, and were all in the city at the same time. A fine contention between the love of a father and the duty of a son was seen at this time ; a very extra- ordinary contest in those days, when the most horrid murders and parricides frequently opened the way to thrones. Ariobarzanes, king of Cappadocia, volunta- ' A M ?9J9 Am J C 9 Plut, in Pomp. p. 638, 61 A PONTUS. 18\ rily resigned the crown in favour of his son, and put the diadem upon his head in the presence of Pompey. The most sincere tears flowed in abundance from thi- eves of the truly afflicted son, for what others would have highly rejoiced. It was the sole occasion on which he thought disobedience allowable ; and he would have r persisted in refusing the sceptre, if Pompev 's orders had not interfered, and obliged him to submit to paternal authority. This is the second example Cappadocia has instanced of so gen- erous a dispute. We have spoken in its place of the like contest between the two Ariarathes. As Mithridates was in possession of several strong places in Pontus and Cappadocia, Pompey judged it necessary to return thither, in order to reduce them. He made himself master of almost all of them, in con- sequence, upon his arrival, and afterwards wintered at. Aspis, a city of Pontus. Stratonice, one of Mithridates's wives, surrendered a castle of the Bosphorus, which she had in her keep- ing, to Pompey, with the treasures concealed in it, demanding only for recompence, if her son Xiphares should fall into his hands, that he should be restored to her. Pompey accepted only such of those presents as would serve for the ornaments of temples. When Mithridates knew what Stratonice had done, to re- venge her facility in surrendering that fortress, which he considered as a treason, he killed Xiphares in his mother's sight, who beheld that sad spectacle from the other side of the strait. r Nccullum finem lair, cgreg-ium certamen habuissel r- is 5 patrîsevol untati auctoritas p ™"eii arf fuisset Val. Mav 182 HISTORY 01 Caina, or the new city, was the strongest place in Pontus, and therefore Mithridates kept the greatest part of his treasures, and whatever he had of greatest value, in that place, which he conceived impregnable, Pompey took it, and with it all that Mithridates had left in it. Amongst other things were found secret memoirs, written by himself, which gave a very good light into his character. In one part he had noted down the persons he had poisoned, amongst whom were his own son Ariarathes, and Alceus of Sardis ; the latter, because he had carried the prize in the char- riot race against him. What fantastical records were these ! Was he afraid that the public and posterity should not be informed of his monstrous crimes, and his motives for committing them ? s His memoirs of physic were also found there, which Pompey caused to be translated into Latin by Leneus, a good grammarian, one of his freedmcn ; and they were afterwards made public in that language ; fof amongst the other extraordinary qualities of Mithri- dates, he was very skilful in medicines. It was lie who invented the excellent antidote, which still bears his name, and from which physicians have experi- enced such effects, that they continue to use it suc- cessfully to this day. ' Pompey, during, his stay at Aspes, made such regulations in the affairs of the country, as the state of them, would admit. As soon as the spring return- ed, he marched back into Syria for the same purpose. » Plin.l. 25. c. 20. c A. M. 3940. Ant J . C 64. Joseph Antiq. I. xiv. 5, C. Plut, in Ponjp p. 639—641. Dign. Cass. 1. 37. p. 34, 36. App. p. 246— 2j51. PONTUS. 183 Èfe did not think it advisable to pursue Mithridates into the kingdom of Bosphorus, whither he was re- turned. To do that, he must have marched round the Euxine sea with an army, and passed through many countries, either inhabited by barbarous nations, or entirely desert ; a very dangerous enterprise, in which he would have run great risk of perishing ; so that all Pompey could do, was to post the Roman fleet in such a manner as to intercept any convoys that might be sent to Mithridates. He believed, by that means, he should be able to reduce him to the last extremi- ty ; and said, on setting out, that he left Mithridates more formidable enemies than the Romans, which were hunger and necessity. What carried him with so much ardour into Syria, was his excessive and vain glorious ambition to push his conquests as far as the Red Sea. In Spain, and before that in Africa, he had carried the Roman arms as far as the western ocean on both sides of the straits of the Mediterranean. h\ the war against the Albani- ans, he had extended his conquests to the Caspian, sea, and believed there was nothing wanting to his erlo- ry, but to push them as far as the Red Sea. Upon his- arrival in Syria, he declared Antioch and Seleucia upon the Orontes, free cities, and continued his march towards Damascus ; from whence he designed to have gone on against the Arabians, and afterwards to have conquered all the countries to the Red Sea ; but an accident happened, which obliged him to sus- pend all his projects, and to return into Pontus. Some time before, an embassy came to him from Mithri4ates, king of Pontus^ who demanded peace, 184 HISTORY or He proposed, that he should be suffered to retain his hereditary dominions, as Tigranes had been, upon condition of paying a tribute to the Romans, and re signing all other provinces, Pompey replied, that then he should also come in person, as Tigranes had done. Mithridates could not consent to such a mean- ness, but proposed sending his children, and some of his principal friends. Pompey would not agree to that The negotiation broke up, and Mithridates applied himself to making preparations for war with as much vigor as ever. Pompey, who received advice of this activity, judged it necessary to be upon the spot, in order to have an eye to every thing. For that purpose, he went to pass some time at Amisus, the ancient capital of the country. There, through the just pun- ishment of the Gods, says Plutarch, his ambition made him commit faults, which drew upon him the blame of all the world. He had publicly charged and re- proached Lucullus, that, subsisting the war, he had disposed of provinces, given rewards, decreed hon- ours, and acted in all things as victors are not accus- tomed to act, till a war be finally terminated ; and now he fell into the same inconsistency himself ; for he disposed of governments, and divided the dominions of Mithridates into provinces, as if the war had been at an end. But Mithridates still lived, and every thing was to be apprehended from a prince, inex- haustible in resources, whom the greatest defeats could not disconcert, and whom losses themseb seemed to inspire with new courage, and to supply with new forces. At that very time, when he was be lieved to be entirely ruined, he actually meditated PONTUg* 185 terrible invasion into the very heart of the Roman empire with the troops he had lately raised. Pompey, in the distribution of rewards, gave Ar- menia Minor to # Dejotarus, prince of Galatia, who had always continued firmly attached to the Roman interests during this war ; to which he added the title of king. It was this Dejotarus, who, by always per- sisting, out of gratitude, in his adherence to Pompey, incurred the resentment of Cesar, and had occasion for the eloquence of Cicero to defend him. He made Archelaus also high priest of the Moon, who was the supreme goddess of the Comanians, and gave him the sovereignty of the place, which contain- ed at least six thousand persons, all devoted to the worship of that deity. I have already observed, that this Archelaus was the son of him who had command- ed in chief the troops sent by Mithridates into Greece in his first war with the Romans, and who, being dis- graced by that prince, had, with his son, taken refuge among them. They had always, from that time, con- tinued their firm adherents, and had been of great use to them in the wars of Asia. The father being dead, the high priesthood of Comana was given to his son, in recompense for the services of both. During Pompey's stay in PontUs, Aretas, king of Arabia Petrea, took the advantage of his absence to make incursions into Syria, which very much distress- ed the inhabitants. Pompey returned thither. Upon his way he came to the place where lay the dead bodies of the Romans, killed in the defeat of Triarius. He caused them to be interred with great solemnity . which gained him the hearts of his soldiers. From voi,. 8« 25 186 ïnsioRf op thence he continued his march towards Syria, with the view of executing the projects he had formed for the war of Arabia ; but important advices interrupt- ed those designs. Though Mithridates had lost all hopes of peace ; after Pompey had rejected the overtures he had caus- ed to be made to him, and though he saw many of his subjects abandon his party, far from losing cour- age, he had formed the design of crossing Pannonia,, and passing the Alps to attack the Romans in Italy kself, as Hannibal had done before him ; a project more bold than prudent, with which his inveter ate hatred and blind despair inspired him. A great number of neighbouring Scythians had entered them selves into his service, and considerably augmented his army. He had sent deputies into Gaul to solicit that people to join him, when he should approach the Alps. As great passions are always credulous, and men easily natter themselves in what they ardently desire, he was in hopes that the flame of the revolt among the slaves in Italy and Sicily, perhaps ill extin- guished, might suddenly rekindle upon his presence ; that the pirates would soon repossess themselves of the empire of the sea, and involve the Romans in new difficulties ; and that the provinces, oppressed by the avarice and cruelty of the magistrates and general s ; would be fond of throwing off the yoke, by his aid, under which they had so long groaned. Such wen die thoughts that he had revolved in his mind. But, as to execute this project, it was necessary to march five hundred leagues, and traverse the connu now called Little Tartary, Moldavia, Wallachia, Train- foniu: 18? sylvanîa, Hungary, Stiria, Carinthia, Tyrol, and Lorn- bardy, and pass three great rivers, the Borysthenes, Danube, and Po ; the idea alone of so rude and dan- gerous a march, threw his army into such a terror, that to prevent the execution of his design, they conspired against him, and chose Pharàaces, lus son king, who had been active in exciting the soldiers to this revolt. Mithridates then, seeing himself abandoned by all the world, and that even his son would not suffer him to escape where lie could, retired to his apartment ; and, after having given poison to such of his wives and daughters, as were with him at that time, he took the same himself; but, when he perceived that it had not its effect upon him, he had recourse to his sword. The wound he gave himself not sufficing, he was oblig- ed to desire a Gaulish soldier to put an end to his life. Dion says he was killed by his own son. u Mithridates had reigned sixty years, and lived sev- enty two. His greatest fear was to fall into the hands of the Romans, and to be led in triumph. To prevent that misfortune, he always carried poison about him, in order to escape that way if other means should fail The apprehension he was in, lest his son should deliv- er him up to Pompey, occasioned his taking the fatal resolution he executed so suddenly. It was gener- ally said, the reason that the poison did not kill him, was lus having taken antidotes so much, that his constitu- tion was proof against it. But this is believed an er- ror ; and it is impossible any remedy should be an universal antidote against all the different species of poison. E A.M. 3941. Ant. J. G..63 188 HISTORY or Pompey was at Jericho in Palestine, whither the dif- ferences between Hyrcantis and Aristobulus, of which we have spoken elsewhere, had carried him, when he received the first news of Mithridates's death. It was brought him by expresses despatched on purpose from Pontus with letters from his lieutenants. Those ex- presses arriving with their lances crowned with laurels, which was customary only when they brought advice of some victory, or news of great importance and advan" tage, the army was very eager and solicitous to know what it was. As they had only begun to form their camp> and had not erected the tribunal, from which the gen- eral harangued the troops, without staying to raise one of turf, as was usual, because that would take up too much time, they made one of the packs of their car- riage horses, upon which Pompey mounted without cer- emony. He acquainted them with the death of Mithri- dates, and the manner of his killing himself ; that his son Pharnaces submitted himself and dominions to the Romans, and thereby that tedious war, which had en- dured so long, was at length terminated. This gave both the army and general great subject to rejoice. Such was the end of Mithridates ; a prince, says an historian, of whom it is difficult either to speak or be si- lent. Full of activity in war, of distinguished courage, and sometimes very great by fortune, and always of in- vincible resolution ; truly a general in his prudence and counsel, and a soldier in action and danger ; - a second Hannibal in his hatred of the Romans. Cicero says of Mithridates that after Alexander he the greatest of kings. v Hie rex post Alexandrian \ rackm. Oj'xst. 1. Iv. n. 8. PONTUS. 189 maximus. It is certain that the Romans had never such a king in arms against them. Nor can we deny that he had his great qualities ; a vast extent of mind, that aspired at every thing ; a superiorky of genius, capable of the greatest undertakings ; a constancy of soul, that the severest misfortunes could not depress ; an industry and bravery, inexhaustible in resources, and which, after the greatest losses, brought him again on the stage on a sudden, more powerful and formida- ble than ever. I cannot, however, believe that he was a consummate general ; that idea does not seem to re- sult from his actions. He obtained great advantages at first ; but against generals, without either merit or experience. When Sylla, Lucullus, and Pompey j opposed him, it does not appear he acquired any great honour, either by his address in posting himself to ad- vantage, by his presence of mind in unexpected emer- gency, or intrepidity in the heat of action. But, should we admit him to have all the qualities of a great cap- tain, he could not but be considered with horror, when we reflect upon the innumerable murders and parricides of his reign, and that inhuman cruelty, which regard- ed neither mother, wives, children, nor friends, and which sacrificed every thing to his insatiable ambition. w Pompey, being arrived in Syria, went directly to Damascus, with design to set out from thence to begin at length the war with Arabia. When Aretas, the king of that country, saw him upon the point of en- tering his dominions, he sent an embassy to make his submissions. ™ Joseph. Antiq. 1. xiv. c. 4, 8. et de Bell. Jud. 1, 5. Plut- in Pomp '. . €41. App. p. 250. Dion. Cass 1. ssxvi. p- £5, and 36. 1 90 H ï S 1 O R \ G I The troubles of Judea employed Pompey some time. He returned afterwards into Syria, from whence he set out for Pontus. Upon his arrival at Amisus, he found the body of Mithridates there, which Phar- naces his son had sent him ; no doubt to convince Pompey by his own eyes of the death of an enemy who had occasioned him so many difficulties and fatigues. He had added great presents, in order to incline him to his favour. Pompey accepted the presents ; but ' for the body of Mithridates, looking upon their enmi- ty to be extinguished in death, he did it all the hon- ours due to the remains of a king, sent it to the city of Sinope to be interred there with the kings of Pon- tus his ancestors, who had long been buried in that place, and ordered the sums that were necessary for the solemnity of a royal funeral. In this last journey, he took possession of all the places in the hands of those to whom Mithridates had confided them. He found immense riches in some of them, especially at Tclaurus, where part of Mithri- date's most valuable effects and precious jewels were kept ; his principal arsenal was also in the same place. Among those rich things were two thousand cups of onyx, set and adorned with gold ; with so prodigious a quantity of all kinds of plate, fine moveables, and fur- niture of war for man and horse, that it cost the ques- tor, or treasurer of the army, thirty days entire in tak- ing the inventory of them. Pompey granted Pharnaces the kingdom of Bospho- rus, in reward of his parricide, declared him friend and ally of the Roman people, and marched into the province of Asia, in order to winter it Ephesus. He POWTUS. 191 gave each of his soldiers fifteen hundred drachms, about thirty seven pounds sterling, and to the officers according to their several posts. The total sum to which his liberalities amounted, all raised out of the spoils of the enemy, was sixteen thousand talents ; that is to say, about two million, four hundred thousand pounds ; besides which, he had twenty thousand more, three millions, to put into the treasury at Rome upon the day of his entry. * His triumph continued two days, and was celebra- ted with extraordinary magnificence. Pompey caused three hundred and twenty four captives of the highest distinction to march before his chariot ; among whom were Aristobulus, king of Judea, with his son Antigo- nus ; Olthaccs king of Colchos ; Tigranes, the son of Tigranes king of Armenia ; the sister, five sons, and two daughters of Mithridates. For want of that king's person, his throne, sceptre, and gold bust of eight cubits, or twelve feet in height, were carried in triumph. • ■■ M 394 ■ \nt T C BOOK TWENTY THIRD HISTORY OF EGYPT SECTION I. FTOLEMEUS AULETES HAD BEEN PLACED UPON THE THRONE OF EGYPT IN THE ROOM OF ALEXANDER. a WE have seen in what manner Ptolemeus Auletes ascended the throne of Egypt. Alexander, his prede- cessor, upon his being expelled by his subjects, with- drew to Tyre, where he died some time after. As he left no issue, nor any other legitimate prince of the blood royal, he made the Roman people his heirs. The senate, for the reasons I have repeated elsewhere, did not judge it proper at that time to take possession of the dominions left them by Alexander's will ; but to show that they did not renounce their right, they re- solved to call in part of the inheritance, and sent dep- uties to Tyre, to demand a sum of money left there by that king at his death. The pretensions of the Roman people were under no restrictions ; and it had been a very insecure estab- lishment to possess a state, to which they believed they a A. M. 3939, Ant. J. C. 65. Vol. vi, VOL. 8- 26 194 HISTORY Of had so just a claim ; unless some means were found to make them renounce it. All the kings of Egypt had been friends and allies of Rome, To get himself declared an ally by the Romans., was a certain means to his being authentically acknowledged king of Egypt by them. But how much the more important that qualification was to him, so much the more difficult was it for him to obtain it. His predecessor's will was still fresh in the memory of every body ; and as princes are seldom pardoned for defects that do not suit their condition, though they are often spared for those that are much more hurtful, the sirname of " Player on the flute," which he had drawn upon himself, had ranked him as low in the esteem of the Romans, as before in that of the Egyptians. b He did not, however, despair of success in his un- dertakings. All the methods which he took for the attainment of his end, were a long time ineffectual ; and it is likely they would always have been so, if Cesar had never been consul. That ambitious spirit, who believed all means and expedients just that con- duced to his ends, being immensely in debt, and find- ing that king disposed to merit by money what he could not obtain by right, sold him the alliance of Rome at as dear a price as he was willing to buy it ; and received for the purchase, as well for himself as for Pompey, whose credit was necessary to him for obtain- ing the people's consent, almost six thousand talents, that is to say, almost nine hundred thousand pounds b Sueton. in Jul. Cxs. c. 54. Dion. Cass. 1. xxxi*. p. 97 Sti svii. p. 796. EGYPT. 195 At this price, he was declared the friend and ally of the Roman people. c Though that prince's yearly revenues were twice the amount of this sum, he could not immediately raise the money, without exceedingly overtaxing his subjects. They were already highly discontented by his not claiming the isle of Cyprus as an ancient ap- panage of Egypt, and in case of refusal, declaring war against the Romans. In this disposition, the extraor- dinary imposts he was obliged to exact, having finally exasperated them, they rose with so much violence, that he was forced to fly for the security of his life. He concealed his route so well, that the Egyptians either believed, or feigned to believe, that he had perished.. They declared Berenice, the eldest of his three daugh- ters, queen, though he had two sons, because they were both much younger than her. d Ptolemy, however, having landed at the isle of Rhodes, which was in his way to Rome, was informed that Cato, who, after his death was called Cato of Utica, was also arrived there some time before. That prince, being glad of the opportunity to confer with him upon his own affairs, sent immediately to let him know of his arrival ; expecting that he would come directly to visit him. We may here see an instance of Roman, grandeur, or rather haughtiness. Cato ordered him to be told, that if he had any thing to say to him, he might come to him if he thought fit. Cato did not vouchsafe so much as to rise, when Ptolemy entered his chamber, and saluting him only as a common man, : A. M. 3946. Ant. J. C 58 <* Plut, in Cato UUc. p. 776, 196 HISTORY OF bade him sit down. The king, though in some con- fusion upon this reception, could not but admire, how so much haughtiness and state could unite in the same person with the simplicity and modesty that appeared in his habit and all his equipage. But he was very much surprised, when, upon explaining himself, Cato blamed him, in direct terms, for quitting the finest kingdom in the world, to expose himself to the pride and insatiable avarice of the Roman grandees, and to suffer a thousand indignities. He did not scruple to tell him, that though he should sell all Egypt, he would not have sufficient to satisfy their avidity. He advised him therefore to return to Egypt, and recon- cile himself with his subjects ; adding, that he was ready to accompany him thither, and offering him his mediation and good offices. Ptolemy, upon this discourse, recovered as out of a dream, and having maturely considered what the wise Roman had told him, perceived the error he had com- mitted in quitting his kingdom, and entertained thoughts of returning to it. But the friends he had with him, being gained by Pompey to make him go to Rome, one may easily guess with what views, dis- suaded him from from following Cato'sgood counsel. He had time enough to repent it, when he found him- self in that proud city, reduced to solicit his business from gate to gate, like a private person. c Cesar, upon whom his principal hopes were found- ed, was not at Rome ; he was at that time making war ' Dion. Cass. 1. xxxix. p. 97, 98. Plin. 1. xxxiii. c 10. Cic. ad Tail!,: Id. in 1'iso. n- 48—50. Id. pro C*l n 23 EGYPT. 197 in Gaul. But Pompey, who was there, gave him an apartment in his house, and omitted nothing to serve him. Besides the money he had received from that prince, in conjunction with Cesar, Ptolemy had after- wards cultivated his friendship by various services, which he had rendered him during the war with Mithri- dates, and had maintained eight thousand horse for him in that of Judea. Having therefore made his complaint to the senate of the rebellion of his subjects, he de- manded that they should oblige them to return to their obedience, as the Romans were engaged to do by the alliance granted him. Pompey 's faction obtained him their compliance. The consul Lentulus, to whom Cilicia, separated from Egypt only by the coast of Syria, had fallen by lot, was charged with the reestab- lishment of Ptolemy upon the throne. f But before his consulship expired, the Egyptians having been informed that their king was not dead as they believed, and that he was gone to Rome, sent thither a solemn embassy, to justify the revolt before the senate. That embassy consisted of more than one hundred persons, of whom the chief was a celebrated philosopher, named Dion, who had considerable friends at Rome. Ptolemy having received advice of this, found means to destroy most of those ambassadors, either by poison or the sword, and intimidated those so much, whom he could neither corrupt nor kill, that they were afraid either to acquit themselves of their commission, or to demand justice for so many mur- ders. But as all the world knew this cruelty, it made 'A.M. 3947. Ant. J. C. 57. 198 HISTORY OF him as highly odious as he was before contemptible ; and his immense profusion, in gaining the poorest and most self interested senators, became so public, that nothing else was talked of throughout the city. So notorious a contempt of the laws, and such art excess of audacity, excited the indignation of all the persons of integrity in the senate. M. Favonius, the stoic philosopher, was the first in it who declared himself against Ptolemy. Upon his request it was resolved, that Dion should be ordered to attend, in order to their knowing the truth from his own mouth. But the king's party, composed of that of Pompey and Lentulus, of such as he had corrupted with money, and of those who had lent him sums to corrupt others, acted so openly in his favour, that "Dion did not dare to appear ; and Ptolemy, having caused him also to be killed some small time after, though he who did the murder was accused juridical- ly^ the king was discharged of it, upon maintaining that he had just cause for the action. Whether that prince thought that nothing further at Rome demanded his presence, or apprehended receiv- ing some affront, hated as he was, if he continued there any longer, he set out from thence some few days after, and retired to Ephesus, into the temple of the goddess, to wait there the decision of his destiny. His affair, in effect, made more noise than ever at Rome. One of the tribunes of the people, named C. Cato, an active, enterprising young man, who did not want eloquence, declared himself, in frequent hi rangues against Ptolemy and Lentulus, and was heark JEGYPT. 199 eiied to by the people with singular pleasure, and ex- traordinary applause. b In order to put a new scheme in motion, he wait- ed till the new consuls were elected ; and as soonas Lentulus had quitted that office, he proposed to the people an oracle of the Sybils, which imported, " If a king of Egypt, having occasion for aid, applies to you, you shall not refuse him your amity ; but, however, you shall not give him any troops ; for if you do, you will suffer and hazard much." The usual form was to communicate this kind of oracles first to the senate, in order that it might be ex- amined whether they were proper to be divulged. But Cato, apprehending that the king's faction might oc- casion the passing a resolution there to suppress this, which was so opposite to that prince, immediately pre- sented the priest, with whom the sacred books were deposited, to the people, and obliged them, by the authority which his office as tribune gave him, to ex- pose what they had found in them to the public, with- out demanding the senate's opinon. This was a new stroke of thunder to Ptolemy and Lentulus. The words of the Sybil were too express not to make all the impression upon the vulgar, which their enemies desired. So that Lentulus, whose consulship was expired, not being willing to receive the affront to his face, of having the senate's decree revoked, by which he was appointed to rein- state Ptolemy, set out immediately for his province in quality of proconsul. *• A.M. 3948. Ant.J.C, 200 history or He was not deceived. Some days after, one of the new consuls, named Marcellinus, the declared enemy of Pompey, having proposed the oracle to the senate, it was decreed, that regard should be had to it, and that it appeared dangerous for the commonwealth to reestablish the king of Egypt by force. We must not believe there was any person in the senate so simple, or rather so stupid, to have any faith in such an oracle. Nobody doubted, but that it had been contrived for the present conjuncture, and was the work of some secret intrigue of policy. But it had been published and approved in the assembly of the people, credulous and superstitious to excess ; and the senate could pass no other judgment upon it. This new incident obliged Ptolemy to change his measures. Seeing that Lentulus had too many ene- mies at Rome, he abandoned the decree, by which he had been commissioned for his reestablishment, and demanding by Ammonius his ambassador, whom he had left at Rome, that Pompey should be appointed to execute the same commission ; because, it not being possible to execute it with open force, upon account of the oracle, he judged, with reason that it was necessary to substitute, in the room of force, a person of great authority ; and Pompey was at that time at the highest pitch of his glory, from his suc- cess in having destroyed Mithridatcs, the greatest and most powerful king Asia had seen since Alex- ander. The affair was deliberated upon in the senate, and debated with great vivacity by the different parties EGYPT. 20 1 that rose up in it. h The difference of opinions caused several sittings to be lost without any determination; Cicero never quitted the interest of Lentulus, his in- timate friend, who during his consulship, had infinite* ly contributed to his being recalled from banishment. But what means was there to render him any service, in the condition things stood ? And what could that proconsul do against a great kingdom, without using the force of arms, which was expressly forbidden by the oracle ? In this manner thought people of little wit and subtilty, that were not used to consider things in different lights. The oracle only prohibited giving the king any troops for his reestablishment. Could not Lentulus have left him in some place near the frontiers, and went, however, with a good army to besiege Alexandria ? After he had taken it he might have returned, leaving a strong garrison in the place, and then sent the king thither, who would have found all things disposed for his reception without violence or troops. This was Cicero's advice ; to confirm which, I shall repeat his own words, taken from a let- ter wrote by him at that time to Lentulus ; " You are the best judge," says he, " as you are master of Cihcia and Cyprus, of what you can undertake and effect. If it seems practicable for you to take Alexandria, and possess yourself of the rest of Egypt, it is, without doubt, both for your own and the honour of the com- monwealth, that you should go thither with your fleet and army, leaving the king at Ptolemais. or in some other neighbouring place ; in order, that after you b Cic ad Farail. 1. 1. epist. ?, VOL. 8. 27 202 HISTORY Of have appeased the revolt, and left good garrisons where necessary, that prince may safely return thither.' 1 In this manner you will reinstate him, according to the senate's first decree, and he be restored without troops, which our zealots assure us is the sense of the Sybil." Would one believe that a grave magistrate, in an affair so important as that in the present question, should be capable of an evasion, which appears so little con- sistent with the integrity and probity upon which Cic- ero valued himself ? It was, because he reckoned the oracle only pretended to be the Sybils, as indeed it was, that is to say, a mere contrivance and imposture. Lentulus, stopped by the difficulties of that enter- prise, which were great and real, was afraid to engage in it, and took the advice Cicero gave him in the conclu- sion of his letter, where he represented, " that k all the world would judge of his conduct from the event ; that therefore he had only to take his measures so well, as to assure his success, and that otherwise he would do better not to undertake it." Gabinius, who commanded in Syria in the quality of proconsul, was less apprehensive and cautious. Though every proconsul was prohibited by an express law to quit his province, or declare any war whatso- ever, even upon the nearest border, without an express order of the senate, he had marched to the aid of Midi- ridâtes, prince of Parthia, expelled Media by the king ' Itafore ut per te restituatur, quemadmodum initio senatus censuit ; et sine multhudine reducatur, quemadmodum homines, religiosi Sybillx placere dixerunt. k Ex eventu homines de tuo consilio esse jtidicaturos, vide mus. No3 quidem hoc sentiraus; si exploratum tibi sit, posse te illius regni potin, Opu esse cuncUndum ; sin dubium, non esse conandum. EGYPT. 203 his brother, which kingdom had fallen to him by divi- sion. l He had already passed the Euphrates with his army for that purpose, when Ptolemy joined him with letters from Pompey, their common friend and patron, who had very lately been declared consul for the year ensuing. By those letters he conjured Gabinius to do his utmost in favour of the proposals that prince should make him, with regard to his reestablishment in his kingdom. However dangerous that conduct might be, the authority of Pompey, and still more, the hope of considerable gain, made Gabinius begin to waver. The lively remonstrances of Anthony, who sought oc- casions to signalize himself, and was besides inclined to please Ptolemy, whose entreaties flattered his ambi- tion, fully determined him. This was the famous Mark Anthony, who afterwards formed the second tri- umvirate with Octavius and Lepidus. Gabinius had engaged him to follow him into Syria, by giving him the command of his cavalry. The more dangerous the enterprise, the more right Gabinius thought he had to make Ptolemy pay dear for it. The latter, who found no difficulty in agreeing to any terms, offered him for himself and the army ten thousand talents, or one million five hundred thousand pounds, the greatest part to be advanced immediately in ready money, and the rest as soon as he should be reinstated. Gabinius accepted the offer without hesitation. m Egypt had continued under the government of queen Berenice. As soon as she ascended the throne, 1 A. M. 3949. Ant. J. C 55. App. in Syr. p. 120. et in Parth. p. 134. Plut, in Anton, p. 916, 917. m Strab. 1. xii. p. 538. Id. 1. xvii. p, 794— J96. Dion. I. xsxix. p. 115.— 117. Cic. in Pison. n, 49, 50. 204 HISTORY Oï ' the Egyptians had sent to offer the crown and Bere- nice to Antiochus \siaticus in Syria, who, on his mother Selena's side, was the nearest male heir. The ambassadors found him dead, and returned; they brought an account that his brother Seleucus, sir- named C ybiosactes, was still alive. The same offers were made to him, which he accepted. He was a prince of mean and sordid inclinations, and had no thoughts but of amassing money. His first care was, to cause the body of Alexander the Great to be put in a coffin of glass, in order to seize that of gold, in which it had lain untouched till then. This action, and many others of a like nature, having rendered him equally odious to his queen and subjects, she caused him to be strangled soon after. He was the last prince of the race of the Seleucides. She afterwards espoused Ar- chelaus, high priest of Comana in Pontus, who called himself the son of the great Mithridatcs, though in effect only the son of that prince's chief general. n Gabinius, after having repassed the Euphrates, and crossed Palestine, marched directly into Egypt. What was most to be feared in this war, was the way by which they must necessarily march to Peleusi-um ; for they could not avoid passing plains covered with sands of such a depth, as was terrible to diink on, and so dry, that there was not a single drop of water the whole length of the moors of Serbonida. Anthony, who was sent before with the horse, not only seized the passes, but hav- ing taken Pelusium, the key of Egypt on that side, with *he whole garrison, he made the way secure for the rpsl » Plut, iii Anton, p. 916, 91"- ECYPÎ. 205 of the army, and gave his general great hopes of the expedition. The enemy found a considerable advantage in the desire of glory, which possessed Anthony ; for Ptol- emy had nc sooner entered Pelusium than, out of the violence of his hate and resentment, he would have put all the Egyptians in it to the sword. But Anthony, who rightly judged that act of cruelty would revert upon himself, opposed it, and prevented Ptolemy from executing his design. In all the battles and encounters which immediately followed one another, he not only gave proofs of his great valor, but distinguished him- self by all the conduct of a great general. As soon as Gabinius received advice of Anthony's good success, he entered the heart of Egypt. It was in winter, Avhen the waters of the Nile are very low. the properest time, in consequence, for the conquest of it. Archelaus, who was brave, able, and experi- enced, did all that could be done in his defence, and disputed his ground very well with the enemy. After he quitted the city, in order to march against the Ro- mans, when it was necessary to encamp, and break ground for the intrenchments, the Egyptians, accus- tomed to live an idle and voluptuous life, raised an outcry, that Archelaus should employ the mercenaries in such work, at the expense of the public. What could be expected from such troops in a battle ? The\ were, in effect, soon put to the route. Archelaus was killed, fighting valiantly. Anthony, who had been his particular friend and guest, having found his body upon the field of battle, adorned it in a royal manner, and solemnized his obsequies with great magnificence. £06 HISTORY OF By this action he left behind him a great name in Alexandria, and acquired amongst the Romans, who served with him in this war, the reputation of a man of singular valor and exceeding generosity. Egypt was soon reduced, and obliged to receive Auletes, who took entire possession of his dominions. In order to strengthen him in it, Gabinius left him some Roman troops for the guard of his person. Those troops contracted at Alexandria the manners and cus- toms of the country, and gave in to the luxury and effeminacy which reigned there in almost every city. Auletes put his daughter Berenice to death, for hav- ing worn the crown during his exile ; and afterwards got rid, in the same manner, of all the rich persons who had been of the adverse party to him. He had occasion for the confiscation of their estates, to make up the sum he had promised to Gabinius, to whose aid he was indebted for his reestablishment. ° The Egyptians suffered all those violences without murmuring ; but some days after, a Roman soldier having accidentally killed a cat, neither the fear of Ga- binius, nor the authority of Ptolemy, could prevent the people from tearing him to pieces upon the spot, to avenge the insult done to the gods of the country ; for cats were of that number. p Nothing farther is known in relation to the life of Ptolemy Auletes, except that C. Rabirius Posthumus, who had either lent him, or caused to be lent him, the greatest part of the sums he had borrowed at Rome, having gone to him in order to his being paid when o Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 74, 75, r» Cic. pro Rabir. Posth. £GYPt, 207 he was entirely reinstated, that prince gave him to un- derstand, that he despaired of satisfying him, unless he would consent to take upon him the care of his rev- enues ; by which means he might reimburse himself by little and little with his own hands. The unfortunate creditor having accepted that offer, out of fear of los- ing his debt if he refused it, the king soon found a colour for causing him to be imprisoned, though one of the oldest and dearest of Cesar's friends, and though Pom- pey was in some measure security for the debt, as the money was lent, and the obligations executed, in his presence, and by his procurement, in a country house of his near Alba. Rabirius thought himself too happy in being able to escape from prison and Egypt, more miserable than he went thither. To complete his disgrace, he was prosecuted in form as soon as he returned to Rome, for having aided Ptolemy in corrupting the senate, by the sums he had lent him for that use ; of having dis- honoured his quality of Roman knight, by the employ- ment he had accepted in Egypt ; and lastly, of having shared in the money which Gabinius brought from thence, with whom it was alleged, he had a fellow feel- ing. Cicero's discourse in his defence, which we still have, is an eternal monument of the ingratitude and perfidy of this unworthy king. q Ptolemy Auletes died in the peaceable possession of the kingdom of Egypt, about four years after his reestablishment. He left two sons and two daughters. He gave his crown to the eldest son and daughter, and « A. M. 3953. Ant. J. C. .51. Cxs. de Bello. Civl . iu. 20H HISTORY ÔZ ordered by his will, that they should marry together,, according to the custom of that house, and govern jointly ; and because they were both very young, for the daughter, who was the eldest, was only seventeen years of age, he left them under the tuition of the Ro- man senate. This was the famous Cleopatra, whose history it remains for us to relate. r We find the peo- ple appointed Pompey the young king's guardian, who some years after so basely ordered him to be put to death. SECTION II. TT.EOPATUA EXFELLEI) THE THRONE ; BUT IS AFTERWARDS, WITÎÏ HER YOUNGER BROTHER, REESTABLISHED. POMÎEY AS- SASSINATED. s Little is known of the beginning of Cleopatra's and her brother's reign. That prince was a minor, under the tuition of Pothinus the eunuch, and of Achillas the general of his army. Those two minis- ters, no doubt, to engross all affairs to themselves, had deprived Cleopatra, in the king's name, of the share in the sovereignty left her by the will of Auletes. Injured in this manner, she went into Syria and Pal- estine, to raise troops in those countries, in order to as- sert her rights by force of arms. It was exactly at this conjuncture of the difference between the brother and sister, that Pompey, after r Eutrop. 1. vi. B A. M. 3956. Ant. J. C. 48- Plut- in Pomp, p- 659—662. Id in Cxs. W 730, 731- Appkui. de Bel. Civ. p. 480—434- C;e 3 . de Bel- Civ I Diod.l. xlii. p. 200— 206. EGYPT. 209 having lost the battle of Pharsalia, fled to Egypt * conceiving, that he should find there an open and as- sured asylum in his misfortunes. He had been the protector of Auletes, the father of the reigning king, and it was solely to his credit he was indebted for his reestablishment. He was in hopes of finding the son grateful, and of being powerfully assisted by him. When he arrived, Ptolemy was upon the coast with his army, between Pelusium and mount Casius, and Cleopatra at no great distance, at the head of her troops also. Pompey, on approaching the coast, sent to Ptolemy to demand permission to land, and enter his kingdom. The two ministers, Pothinus and Achillas, consulted with Theodotus, the rhetorician, the young king's preceptor, and with some others, what answer they should make. Pompey, in the mean time, waited the result of that council, and chose rather to expose him- self to the decision of the three unworthy persons that governed the prince, than to owe his safety to Cesar, who was his father in law, and the greatest of the Ro- mans. This council differed in opinion ; some were for receiving him, others for having him told to seek a retreat elsewhere. Theodotus approved neither of these methods ; and displaying all his eloquence, un- dertook to demonstrate, that there was no other choice to be made, than that of ridding the world of him. His reason was, because if they received him, Cesar would never forgive the having assisted his enemy ; if they sent him away without aid, and affairs should take a turn in his favour, he would not fail to revenge vol. 8. 28 2lU HISTORY Oi- himself upon them for their refusal ; that therefore there was no security for them, but in putting him to death ; by which means they would gain Cesar's friendship, and prevent the other from ever doing them any hurt ; for, said he, according to the proverb, " dead men do not bite." This advice carried it, as being, in their sense the wisest and most safe. Septimus, a Roman officer in the service of the king of Egypt, and some others, were charged with putting it into execution. They went to take Pompey on board a shallop, under the pretext that great vessels could not approach the shore without difficulty. The troops were drawn up on the sea side, as with design to do honour to Pompey, with Ptolemy at their head. The perfidious Septimus tendered his hand to Pompey, in the name of his mas- ter, and bade him come to him, his friend, whom he ought to regard as his ward and son. Pompey then embraced his wife Cornelia, who was already in tears for his death ; and after having repeated these verses of Sophocles, " Every man that enters the court of a tyrant becomes his slave, though free before, "he went into the shallop. When they saw themselves near the shore, they stabbed him before the king's eyes, cut off his head, and threw his body upon the strand, where it had no other funeral than what one of his freed men gave it with the assistance of an old Roman who was there by chance. They raised him a wretched funeral pile, and covered him with some fragments of an old wreck that had been driven ashorf there. EGYPT* 511 Cornelia had seen Pompey massacred before her eyes. It is easier to imagine the condition of a wo- man in the height of grief from so tragical an object, than to describe it. Those who were in her galley, and in two other ships in company with it, made the coast resound with the cries they raised, and weighing anchor immediately, set sail before the wind, which blew fresh as soon as they got out to sea* This pre- vented the Egyptians, who were getting ready to chase them, from pursuing their design. Cesar made all possible haste to arrive in Egypt s whither he suspected Pompey had retired, and where he was in hopes of finding him alive. That he might be there the sooner, he carried very few troops with him ; only eight hundred horse, and three thousand two hundred foot. He left the rest of his army in Greece and Asia Minor, under his lieutenant generals, with orders to make all the advantages of his victory it would admit, and to establish his authority in all those countries.* As for his person, confiding in his reputation, and the success of his arms at Pharsalia, and reckoning all places secure for him, he made no scruple to land at Alexandria with the few people he had. He was very nigh paying dear for his temerity. Upon his arrival he was informed of Pompey's death, and found the city in great confusion. Theo- dotus, believing he should do him an exceeding pleas- ure, presented him the head of that illustrious fugi- tive. He wept at seeing it, and turned away his eyes from a spectacle that gave him horror. He even ' Cssar confisus fama rerum gestarum, infirmis auxiliis proficisci non dubitavera rninem sibi l^cnm tutum fo.re <*xistimab:i f . Cœs. 212 history or caused it to be interred with all the usual solemnities ; and the better to express his esteem for Pompey, and the respect he had for his memory, he received with great kindness, and loaded with favours all who had adhered to him then in Egypt, and wrote to his friends at Rome, that the highest and most grateful advantage of his victory, was to find every day some new occasion to preserve the lives, and do services to some citizens who had borne arms against him. The commotions increased every day at Alexan- dria, and abundance of murders were committed there ; the city having neither law nor government, because without a master. Cesar perceiving that the small number of troops with him were far from being suffi- cient to awe an insolent and seditious populace, gave orders for the legions he had in Asia to march thither. It was not in his power to leave Egypt, because of the Etesian winds, which, in that country, blow con- tinually in the dog days, and prevent all vessels from quitting Alexandria ; those winds are then always full north. Not to lose time, he demanded the payment of the money due to him from Auletes, and took cogni sauce of the difference between Ptolemv and his sister Cleopatra. We have seen that when Cesar was consul for the first time, Auletes had gained him, by the promise of six thousand talents, and by that means had assured himself of the throne, and been declared the friend and ally of the Romans. The king had paid him only a part of that sum, and had given him an obligation f PUn. 1 xxi < E-GYPf. 245 The court went from Samos to Athens, where they passed many days in the same excesses. Cleopatra spared no pains to obtain the same marks of affection and esteem Octavia had received, during her residence in that city. But whatever she could do, she could extort from them only forced civilities, that termina- ted in a trifling deputation, which Anthony obliged the citizens to send to her, and of which he himself would be the chief, in quality of a citizen of Athens. v The new consuls, Cajus Sosius, and Domitius Enobarbus, having declared openly for Anthony, quit- ted Rome, and repaired to him. Cesar,, instead of seizing them, or causing them to be pursued, ordered it to be given out, that they went to him by his per- mission ; and declared publicly, that all persons, who were so disposed, had his consent to retire whither they thought fit. By that means he remained master at Rome, and was in a condition to decree and act whatever he thought proper for his own interests, or contrary to those of Anthony. When Anthony was apprized of this, he assembled all the heads of his party ; and the result of their de- liberations was, that he should declare war against Cesar, and repudiate Octavia. He did both. An- thony's preparations for the war were so far advanced, that if he had attacked Cesar vigorously, without loss of time, the advantage must inevitably have been wholly on his side ; for his adversary was not then in a condition to make head against him, either by sea or land. But voluptuousness carried it ; and the opera- tions were put off till the next year. This was his 'AM. 5972. Ant. J. C. 32. Plut, in Anton, p. 942—955 244 HISTORY OF ruin. Cesar, by his delay, had time to assemblé all his forces. The deputies sent by Anthony to Rome, to declare his divorce from Octavia, had orders to command her to quit his house, with all her children, and in casé of refusal, to turn her out by force, and to leave nobody in it, but the son of Anthony by Fulvia ; an indignity the more sensible to Octavia, as a rival was the cause of it. However, stifling her resentment, she answered the deputies only with her tears ; and as unjust as his orders were, she obeyed them, and removed with her children. She even laboured to appease the people, whom so unworthy an action had incensed against him., and did her utmost to mollify the rage of Gesar. She represented to them, that it was inconsistent with the wisdom and dignity of the Roman people, to enter into such petty differences ; that it was only a quar- rel between women, which did not merit their resent- ment about it ; and that she should be very wretched, if she were the occasion of a new war ; she, who had solely consented to her marriage with Anthony, from the hope that it would prove the pledge of an union between him and Cesar. Her remonstrances had a very different effect from her intentions ; and the peo- ple, charmed with her virtue, had still more compas- sion for her misfortune, and detestation for Anthony, than before. But nothing enraged them to such an height as Anthony's will, which he had deposited in the hands of the vestal virgins. This mystery was revealed b) two persons of consular dignity, w who, incapable of •"■' Titus and Plancvis- EGYPT, 245 suffering the pride of Cleopatra, and the abandoned voluptuousness of Anthony, had retired to Cesar. As they had been witnesses of this will, and knew the secret, they declared it to Cesar. The vestals made great difficulty to give up an act confided to their ©are ; alleging in their excuse the faith of deposits, which they were obliged to observe ; and were deter- mined to be forced to it by the authority of the people. The will accordingly being brought into the forum, these three articles were read in it. I. That Anthony acknowledged Cesario the lawful son of Julius Cesar. II. That he appointed his sons by Cleopatra to be his heirs, with the title of kings of kings. III. That he decreed, in case he should die at Rome, that his body, after having been carried in pomp through the city, should be laid the same evening on a bed of state, in order to its being sent to Cleopatra, to whom he left the care of his funeral interment. There are some authors, however, who believe this will to be a piece contrived by Cesar, to render An- thony more odious to the people. And indeed, what appearance was there, that Anthony, who well knew to what a degree the Roman people were jealous of their rights and customs, should confide to them the execution of a testament which violated them with so much contempt ? When Cesar had an army and fleet ready, which seemed strong enough to make head against his ene my, he also declared war on his side. But in the de- cree granted by the people to that purpose, he caused it to be expressed, that it was against Cleopatra. It was from a refinement of policv he acted in that man- 246 HISTORY Oï ner, and did not insert Anthony's name in the decla ration of war, though actually intended against him ; for, besides throwing the blame upon Anthony, by making him the aggressor in a war against his coun- try, he artfully managed those who were still attached to him, whose number and credit might have proved formidable, and whom he would have been under the necessity of declaring enemies to the commonwealth, if Anthony had been expressly named in the decree. Anthony returned from Athens to Samos, where the whole fleet was assembled. It consisted of five hundred ships of war of extraordinary size and struc- ture, having several decks one above another, with towers upon the head and stern of a prodigious height ; so that those superb vessels upon the sea, might have been taken for floating islands. Such great crewb were necessary for completely manning those heavy machines, that Anthony, not being able to find mari- ners enough, had been obliged to take husbandmen, artificers, muleteers, and all sorts of people void of experience, and fitter to give trouble than to do ser • vice. On board this fleet were two hundred thousand loot, and twelve thousand horse. The kings of L) bia, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, Comegena, and Thrace, were there in person ; and those of Pontus, Judea Lycaonia, Galatia, and Media, had sent their troops. A more splendid and pompous sight could not be seen, than this fleet when it put to sea, and had un- furled its sails. But nothing equalled the magnifi- cence of Cleopatra's galley, all flaming with gold ; its ^ails of purple ; the flags and streamers floating in the EGYPT. 247 wind, while trumpets, and other instruments of war, made the heavens resound with airs of joy and tri- umph. Anthony followed her close in a galley almost as splendid. That queen, x drunk with her fortune and grandeur, and hearkening only to her unbridled ambition, foolishly threatened the capitol with ap- proaching ruin, and prepared, with her infamous troop of eunuchs, utterly to subvert the Roman empire. On the other side, less pomp and splendour was seen, but more utility. Cesar had only two hundred and fifty ships, and eighty thousand foot, with as many horse as Anthony. But all his troops were chosen men, and on board his fleet were none but experienced seamen. His vessels were not so large as Anthony's, but they were much lighter, and fitter for service. Cesar's rendezvous was at Brundusium, and An- thony advanced to Corcyra. But the season of the year was over, and bad weather came on ; so that they * Dum Capltolio Regina démentes ruinas, Funus et imperio parabat Contaminate) cum grege turpium Morbo virorum ; quidlibet impotens Sperare, fortunaque dulci Ebria H or. Od. 37. 1. 1. Whilst drunk with fortune's heady wine, Fill'd with vast hope, though impotent inarms, The haughty queen conceives the wild design, So much her vain ambition charms, With her polluted band of supple slaves, Her silken eunuchs, and her Pharian knaves, The capitol in dust to level low, \nd give Rome's empire, and the world, & last and fatal blow 248 history or Were both obliged to retire, and to put their troops into winter quarters, and their fleets into good ports, till spring came on. y Anthony and Cesar, as soon as the season would admit, took the field both by sea and land. The two fleets entered the Ambracian gulf in Epirus. Antho- ny's bravest and most experience:! officers advised him not to hazard a battle by sea, to send back Cleopatra into Egypt, and to make all possible haste into Thrace ©r Macedonia, in order to fight there by land ; because his army, composed of good troops, and much supe- rior in number to Cesar's, seemed to promise him the victory, whereas a fleet so ill manned as his, how nu- merous soever it might be, was by no means to be relied on. But it was long since Anthony had not been susceptible of good advice, and had acted only to please Cleopatra. That proud princess, who judg- ed things solely from appearances, believed her fleet invincible, and that Cesar's ships could not approach k without being dashed to pieces. Besides, she per- ceived aright, that in case of misfortune, it would be easier for her to escape in her ships than by land. Her opinion therefore took place against the advice of all the generals. z The battle was fought upon the second of Sep- tember, at the mouth of the gulf of Ambracia, near the city of Actium, in sight of both the land armies ; the one of which was drawn up in battle upon the north, and the other upon the south of that strait, ex- pecting the event. It was doubtful for some time, ï A. M. 3973. Ant. J. C 31. 1 The 4th. before the nones of September EGYPT. 249 and seemed as much in favour of Anthony as Cesar, till the retreat of Cleopatra. That queen, frightened with the noise of the battle, in which every thing was terrible to a woman, took to flight, when she was in no danger, and drew after her the whole Egyptian squadron, that consisted of sixty ships of the line ; with which she sailed for the coast of Peloponnesus. Anthony, who saw her fly, forgetting every thing, forgetting even himself, followed her precipitately, and yielded a victory to Cesar, which, till then, he had ex- ceedingly well disputed. It, however, cost the victor extremely dear ; for Anthony's ships fought so well af- ter his departure, that though the battle began before noon, it was not over when night came on ; so that Cesar's troops were ob liged to pass it on board their ships. The next day, Cesar seeing his victory complete, detached a squadron in pursuit of Anthony and Cleo- patra. But that squadron despairing of ever coming up with them, because so far before it, soon returned to join the gross of the fleet. Anthony having enter- ed the admiral galley, in which Cleopatra was, went and sat down at the head of it ; where, leaning his elbows on his knees, and supporting his head with his two hands, he remained like a man overwhelmed with shame and rage ; reflecting, with profound melancholy, upon his ill conduct, and the misfortunes she had brought upon him. He kept in that posture, and. in those thoughts, during the three days they were going ,to Tenarus,* without seeing or speaking to Cleopatra* 8 Promontory of Laconia. vol. 8. 33 250 history or At the end of that time, they saw each other again, and lived together as usual. The land army still remained entire, and consisted of eighteen legions, and twenty two thousand horse, under the command of Canidius, Anthony's lieuten- ant general, and might have made head, and given Cesar abundance of difficulty ; but seeing themselves abandoned by their generals, they surrendered to Ce- sar, who received them with open arms. From Tenarus Cleopatra took the route of Alexan- dria, and Anthony that of°Libya, whero he had left a considerable army, to guard the frontiers of that coun- try. Upon his landing he was informed, that Scarpus, who commanded this army, had declared for Cesar. He was so struck with this news, which he had no room to expect, that he would have killed himself, and was with difficulty prevented from it by his friends. He therefore had no other choice to make, than to follow Cleopatra to Alexandria, where she had arrived. When she approached that port, she was afraid, if her misfortune should be known, that she should be refused entrance. She therefore caused her ships to be crowned, as if she was returned victorious ; and no sooner landed, than she caused all the great lords of her kingdom, whom she suspected, to be put to death, lest they should excite seditions against her, when they were informed of her defeat. Anthony found her in the midst of these blood}' executions. b Soon after, she formed another very extraordinary design. To avoid falling into Cesar's hands, who, she foresaw, would follow lier into Egypt, she designed tc * A. M. S9r4 Ant. j.c. :o JtGïP'i. 251 have her ships in the Mediterranean carried into the Red Sea, over the isthmus between them, which is no more than thirty leagues broad, and afterwards to put all her treasures on board those ships, and the others which she had in that sea. But the Arabians, who in- habited the coast, having burned all the ships she had there, she was obliged to abandon her design. Changing, therefore, her resolution, she thought only of gaining Cesar, whom she looked upon as her con- queror, and to make him a sacrifiée of Anthony, whose misfortunes had rendered him indifferent to her. Such was this princess's disposition. Though she loved even to madness, she had still more ambi- tion than love, and the crown being dearer to her than a husband, she entertained hopes of preserving it, at the price of Anthony's life. But concealing her sentiments from him, she persuaded him to send ambassadors to Cesar, to negotiate a treaty of peace with him. She joined her ambassadors with his, but gave them in- structions to treat separately for herself. Cesar would not so much as see Anthony's ambassadors. He dis- missed Cleopatra's with a favourable answer. He passionately desired to make sure of her person and treasures ; her person, to adorn his triumph ; her treasures, to enable him to discharge the debts he had contracted upon account of this war. He therefore gave her reason to conceive great hopes, in case she would sacrifice Anthony to him. The latter, after his return from Libya, had retired into a country house, which he had caused to be built expressly on the banks of the Nile, in order to enjoy the conversation of two of his friends, who had follow- 252 HISTORY OF ed him thither. In this retirement it might have been expected, that he would hear with pleasure the wise discourses of those tAvo philosophers. But as they could not banish from his heart his love for Cleopatra, the sole cause of all his misfortunes, that passion, which they had only suspended, soon resumed its former empire. He returned to Alexandria, abandon- ed himself again to the charms and caresses of Cleopatra, and, with design to please her, sent deputies again to Cesar, to demand life of him, upon the shameful con- ditions of passing it at Athens as a private person, provided Cesar would assure Egypt to Cleopatra and her children. The second deputation not having met with a more favourable reception than the former, Anthony endeav- oured to extinguish in himself the sense of his pres- ent misfortunes, and the apprehension of those that threatened him, by abandoning himself immoderately to feasting and voluptuousness. Cleopatra and he regaled one another alternately, and strove with emu- lation to exceed each other in the incredible magnifi- cence of their banquets. The queen, however, who foresaw what might hap- pen, collected all sorts of poisons, and to try which of them occasioned death with the least pain, she made the experiment of their virtues and strength upon criminals in the prisons condemned to die. Having observed Uiat the strongests poisons caused death the soonest, but with great torment ; and that those which were gentle, brought on an easy, but slow death ; slu tried the biting of venomous creatures, and caua various kinds of serpents to be applied to different ECYPT, 253 persons. She made these experiments every day, and discovered at length, that the aspic was the only one that caused neither torture nor convulsions ; and which, throwing the persons bit into an immediate heaviness and stupefaction, attended with a slight sweating upon the face, and a numbness of all the or- gans of sense, gently extinguished life ; so that those in that condition were angry when any one awakened them or endeavoured to make them rise, like people ex- ceedingly sleepy. This was the poison she fixed upon. To dispel Anthony's suspicions and subjects of complaint, she applied herself with more than ordinary solicitude, in caressing him. Though she celebrated her own birthday with little solemnity, and suitably to her present condition, she kept that of Anthony with a splendour and magnificence above what she had ever instanced before ; so that many of the guests who came poor to that feast, went rich from it. Cesar, knowing how important it was to him not to leave his victory imperfect, marched in the beginning of the spring into Syria, and from thence sat down before Pelusium. He sent to summon the governor to open the gates to him ; and Seleucus, who com- manded there for Cleopatra, having received secret orders upon that head, surrendered the place without waiting a siege. The rumour of this treason spread in the city. Cleopatra, to clear herself of the accusa- tion, put the wife and children of Seleucus into An- thony's hands, in order that he might revenge his treachery, by putting them to dd&th. What a mon- ster was this princess ! The most odious of vices were united in her person ; professed immodesty» 254 HISTORY 0* breach of faith, injustice, cruelty, and what crowns all the rest, the false outside of a deceitful amity, which covers a design formed to deliver up to his enemy the person she loads with the most tender caresses, and with marks of the warmest and most sincere attachment. Such are the effects of ambition, which was her pre- dominant vice. Adjoining to the temple of Isis, she had caused tombs and halls to be erected, superb as well for their beauty and magnificence, as their loftiness and extent. Thither she ordered lier most precious moveables to be carried ; gold, silver, jewels, ebony, ivory, and a large quantity of perfumes and aromatic wood ; as if she intended to raise a funeral pile, upon which she would consume herself with her treasures. Cesar, alarmed for the latter, and apprehending, lest her despair should induce her to burn them, despatched every day some person to her, to give her great hopes of the most kind and generous treatment, and nevertheless advanced towards the city by great marches. Upon arriving there he encamped near the Hippo- drome. He was in hopes of making himself master of the city soon, by means of the intelligence he held with Cleopatra, upon which he relied no less than up- on his arm\'. Anthony was ignorant of that princess's intrigues, and being unwilling to believe what was told him of them, he prepared for a good defence. He made a vigorous sail}' ; and after having severely handled the besiegers, and warmly pursued to the very gates of their camj* a detachment of horse, which had been sent against him he returned victorious into the city. This was EGYPT. 255 the last effort of his expiring valor ; for after this ex- ploit, his fortitude and sense of glory abandoned him, or were never after of any service to him. Instead of mak- ing use of this advantage, and of applying himself seri- ously to his defence, by observing the motions of Cle- opatra, who betrayed him, he came, completely armed as he was, to throw himself at her feet, and to kiss her hands. The whole palace of Alexandria immediately resounded with acclamations, as if the siege had been raised ; and Cleopatra, who had no thoughts but of amusing Anthony, ordered a magnificent feast to be prepared, at which they passed the rest of the day, and part of the night together. Early on the morrow, Anthony resolved to attack Cesar by sea and land. He drew up his land army upon some eminences in the city, and from thence kept his galleys in view, which were going out of the port, in order to charge those of Cesar. He waited without making any motion, to see the success of that attack ; but was much astonished, when he saw Cleopatra's admiral strike his flag, when he came in view of Cesar's, and surrender his whole fleet to him. This treason opened Anthony's eyes, and made him give credit to what his friends had told him of the queen's perfidy. In this extremity, he was for signal- izing himself by an extraordinary act of valor, capable, in his sense, of doing him abundance of honour. He sent to challenge Cesar to a single combat. Cesar made answer, that if Anthony was weary of life, there were other ways to die besides that. Anthony, seeing himself ridiculed by Cesar, and betrayed by Cleopatra, returned into the city, and was a moment after abandon- 256 HISTORY or ed by all his cavalry. Seized with rage and despair, ht then flew to the palace, with design to avenge himself upon Cleopatra, but did not find her there. That artful princess, who had foreseen what happen- ed, to escape the rage of Anthony, had retired into the quarter where stood the tombs of the kings of Egypt which was fortified with good walls, and of which she had ordered the gates to be closed. She caused An- thony to be told, that, preferring an honourable death to a shameful captivity, she had killed herself in the midst of her ancestors' tombs, where she had also chose her own sepulchre. Anthony, too credulous, di ! not give himself time to examine a piece of news, which he ought to have suspected, after all Cleopatra's other infidelities, and struck with the idea of her death, pass- ed immediately from excess of rage to the most vio- lent transports of grief, and thought only of following her into the grave. Having taken this furious resolution, he shut him- self up in his apartment with a slave, and having caus- ed his armour to be taken off, he commanded him to plunge his dagger into his breast ; but that slave, full of affection, respect, and fidelity for his master, stab- bed himself with it, and fell dead at his feet. Anthony, looking upon this action as an example for him to follow, thrust his sword into his body, and fell upon the floor in a torrent of his blood, which he mingled with that of his slave. At that moment an officer of the queen's guards came to let himknowthat she was alive. He no sooner heard the name of Cleopatra pronounced, than he opened his dying eves, and being informed that she was not dead, he suffered his wound to be dressed, EGYPT. 257 and afterwards caused himself to be carried to the fort where she had caused herself to be shut up. Cleo- patra would not permit the gates to be opened to give him entrance, for fear of some surprise ; but she ap- peared at an high window, from whence she threw down chains and cords. Anthony -was made fast to these, and Cleopatra, assisted by two women, who were the only persons she had brought with her into the tomb, drew him up. Never was there a more moving sight. Anthony, all bathed in his blood, with death painted in his face, was dragged up in the air, turning his dying eyes, and extending his feeble hands towards Cleopatra, as if to conjure her to receive his last breath ; whilst she, with her features distorted, and her arms strained, pulled the cords with her whole strength ; the people below, who could give her no further aid, encouraging her with their cries. When she had drawn him up to her, and had laid ê him on a bed, she tore her clothes upon him, and beating her breast, and wiping the blood from his wound, with her face close to his, she called him her prince, her lord, her dearest spouse. Whilst she made these mournful exclamations, she* cut off An- thony's hair, according to the superstition of the par gans, who believed that a relief to those who died a violent death. Anthony, recovering his senses, and seeing Cleo- patra's affliction, said to her, to comfort her, that he thought himself happy as he died in her arms ; and that, as to his defeat, he was not ashamed of it, it be- ing no disgrace for a Roman to be overcome by Ro~ vol. 8. 34 25S HISTORY Of mans. He afterwards advised her to save her life and kingdom, provided she could do so with honour ; to be upon her guard against the traitors of her own court, as well as the Romans in Cesar's train, and to trust only Proculeias. He expired with these words. The same moment Proculeius arrived from Cesar, who could not refrain from tears at the sad relation of what had passed, and at the sight of the sword still reeking with Anthony's blood, which was presented to him. He had particular orders to get Cleopatra into his hands, and to take her alive y if possible. That princess refused to surrender herself to him. She had however a conversation with him, without letting him enter the tomb. He only came close to the gates, which were well fastened, but gave passage for the voice through cracks. They talked a consid- erable time together ; during which she continually asked the kingdom for her children ; whilst he ex- horted her to hope the best, and pressed her to con- fide all her interests to Cesar. Proculeius, after hav ing considered the place well, went to make his report to Cesar, who immediately sent Gallus to talk again with her. Gallus went to the gates, as Proculeius had done, and spoke, like him, through the crevices, protracting the conversation on purpose. In tin mean while Proculeius brought a ladder to the watt, and entered the tomb by the same window through which she and her women had drawn up Anthony, and. followed by two officers who were with him, wenl down to the gate where she was speaking to Gallus. One of the two women, who were shut up with li i . seeing him come, cried out, quite out of her senses EGYPT. 259 with fear and surprise, " O unfortunate Cleopatra. you are taken !" Cleopatra turned her head, saw Pro- culeius, and would have stabbed herself with a dagger, which she always carried at her girdle ; but Procule- ius ran nimbly to her, took her in his arms, and said to her, " You wrong yourself and Cesar too, in de- priving him of so grateful an occasion of showing his goodness and clemency." At the same time he forced the dagger out of her hands, and shook her robes, lest she should have concealed poison in them. Cesar sent one of his freedmen, named Epaphro- ditus, with orders to guard her carefully, to prevent her making any attempt upon herself, and to behave to her at the same time, with all the regard and com- placency she could desire; he likewise instructed Proculeius to ask the queen what she desired of him. Cesar afterwards prepared to enter Alexandria, the conquest of which there were no longer any to dispute with him. He found the gates of it open, and all the inhabitants in extreme consternation, not knowing what they had to hope or fear. He entered the city, con- versing with the philosopher Arieus, upon whom he leaned with an air of familiarity, to signify publicly the regard he had for him. Being arrived at the palace, he ascended a tribunal, which he ordered to be erected there ; and seeing the whole people prostrate upon the ground, he commanded them to rise. He then told them, that he pardoned them, for three reasons ; the first, upon the account of Alexander their founder ; the second, for the beauty of their city ; and the third, for the sake of Arieus, one of their citizens, whose merit and knowledge he esteemed,, 260 HISTORY OF Proculeius, in the mean time, acquitted himself of his commission to the queen, who at first asked noth- ing of Cesar, but his permission to bury Anthony, which was granted her without difficulty. She spared no costs to render his interment magnificent, accord- ing to the custom of Egypt. She caused his body to be embalmed with the most exquisite perfumes of the east, and placed it among the tombs of the kings of Egypt. Cesar did not think proper to see Cleopatra in the first days of her mourning ; but when he believed he might do it with decency, he was introduced into her chamber, after having asked her permission ; being desirous to conceal his designs under the regard he professed for her. She was laid upon a little bed, in a very simple and neglected manner. When he entered her chamber, though she had nothing on but a single tunic, she rose immediately, and went to throw herself at his feet, horribly disfigured, her hair loose and dis- ordered, her visage wild and haggard, her voice fault- ering, her eyes almost dissolved by excessive weeping, and her bosom covered with wounds and bruises. That natural grace and lofty mien, which she derived from her beauty, were, however, not wholly extinct ; and notwithstanding the deplorable condition to which she was reduced, even through the depth of grief and de- jection, as from a dark cloud, shot forth pointed graces, and a kind of radiance, which brightened in her looks, and in every motion of her countenance. Though she was almost dying, she did not despair of inspiring that young victor with love, as she had formerly done Cesar and Anthony. EGYPT, 261 The chamber where she received him was full of the portraits of Julius Cesar. " My lord," said she to him, pointing to those pictures, " behold those im- ages of him who adopted you his successor in the Roman empire, and to whom I was obliged for my crown." Then taking letters out of her bosom, which she had concealed in it ; " See also," said she, kiss- ing them, " the dear testimonies of his love." She afterwards read some of the most tender of them, com- menting upon them, at proper intervals, with moving exclamations and passionate glances ; but she employ- ed those arts with no success ; for, whether her charms had no longer the power they had in her youth, or that ambition was Cesar's ruling passion, he did not seem affected with either her person or conversation ; con- tenting himself with exhorting her to take courage, and with assuring her of his good intentions. She was far from not discerning that coldness, from which she conceived no good augury ; but dissembling her con- cern, and changing the discourse, she thanked him for the compiiments Proculeius had made her in his name, and he had thought fit to repeat in person. She added, that in return, she would deliver to him all the treas- ures of the kings of Egypt ; and in effect, she put an inventory into his hands of all her moveables, jewels, and revenues ; and as Seleucus, one of her treasurers* who was present, reproached her with not declaring the whole, and with having concealed part of her most valuable effects ; incensed at so great an insult, she rose up, ran to him, and*gave him several blows on the face. Then turning towards Cesar, "Is it not a horrible thing," said she to him, " that when you have not 262 history or disdained to visit me, and have thought fit to console me in the sad condition I now am, my own domestics should accuse me before you of retaining some wo- men's jewels, not to adorn a miserable person as I am, but for a present to your sister Octavia, and your wife Livia ; that their protection may induce you to afford a more favourable treatment to an unfortunate princess." Cesar was exceedingly pleased to hear her talk in that manner, not doubting but the love of life inspired her with such language. He told her she might dis- pose as she pleased of the jewels she had reserved ; and after having assured her, that he would treat her with more generosity and magnificence than she could imagine, he withdrew, imagining that he had deceived her, and was deceived himself. Not doubting but Cesar intended to make her serve as an ornament to his triumph, she had no other thoughts than to avoid that shame by dying. She well knew, that she was observed by the guards who had been assigned her, and under colour of doing her honour, followed her every where ; and besides, that her time was short, Cesar's departure approaching. The better, therefore to amuse him, she sent to desire that she might go to pay her last duty at the tomb of Anthony, and take her leave of him. Cesar having granted her that permission, she went thither accord- ingly to bathe that tomb with her tears, and to assure Anthony, to whom she addressed her discourse, as if he had been present before lier eves, that she would soon give him a more certain proof of her affection. I-GYPT. 263 After that fatal protestation, which she accompanied with sighs and laments, she caused the tomb to be cov- ered with flowers, and returned to her chamber. She then went into a bath, and from the bath to table, hav- ing ordered it to be served magnificently. When she rose from table, she wrote a letter to Cesar ; and hav- ing made all quit her chamber except her two women,, she shut the door, sat down upon a bed, and asked for a basket of figs, which a peasant had lately brought- She placed it by her, and a moment after lay down as if she had fallen asleep ; but that was the effect of the aspic, which was concealed amongst the fruit, and had stung her in the arm, which she had held to it. The poison immediately communicated itself to the heart, and killed her without pain, or being perceived by any body. The guards had orders to let nothing pass without a strict search into it ; but the disguised peas- ant, who was one of the queen's faithful servants, played his part so well, and there seemed so little ap- pearance of design in a basket of figs, that the guards suffered him to enter. Thus all Cesar's precautions were ineffectual. He did not doubt Cleopatra's resolution, after hav- ing read the letter she had wrote to him, to desire that he would suffer her body to be laid in the same tomb with that of Anthony, and instantly despatched twqr, officers to prevent it. But notwithstanding ail the haste they could make, they found her dead. c That princess was too haughty, and too much above the vulgar to suffer herself to be led in triumph at c Ausa et jacentem visere regiam VultU sereno fort is, et asperas 264 HISTORY OF the wheels of the victor's chariot. Determined to die, and thence become capable of the liercest resolutions, she saw, with dry eyes and indifference, the mortal venom of the aspic glide into her veins. She died at thirty nine years of age, of which she had reigned twenty two from the death of her lather. The statues of Anthony were thrown down, and those of Cleopatra remained as they were, Archibius, who had long been in her service, having given Cesar one thousand talents, that they might not be treated as An- thony's had been. After Cleopatra's death, Egypt was reduced into a province of the Roman empire, and governed by a prefect sent thither from Rome. The reign of the Ptolemies in Egypt, to date its commencement from the death of Alexander the Great, had continued two hundred and ninety three years, from the year of the world three thousand six hundred and eighty one, to three thousand nine hundred and seventy four. Tractare serpentes, ut atrum Corpore combiberet venerium, Deliberata morle ferocior ; Srevis Liburnis scilicet invidens, Privata deduci superbo, Non humilis mulier triumpho. H ou. Od. xxxvii- I. I Not the dark palace of the realms below Can awe the furious purpose of her soul ; Calmly she looks, from her superior wo, That can both deatli and fear control ; Provokes the serpent's sting, his îage disdains, And joys to feel his poison in hsr veins. Invidious to the victor's Fancy'd pride, She will not from her own descend, Disgrac'd, a vulgar captive, by his side, His pompous triumph to all cud ; But fiercely flics to death, and bids her sorrows end CONCLUSION THE ANCIENT HISTORY We have seen hitherto, without speaking of the first and ancient kingdom of Egypt, and of some states separate, and in a manner entirely distinct from the rest, three great successive empires, founded on the ruins of each other, subsist during a long series of ages, and at length entirely disappear ; the empire of the Babylonians, the empire of the Medes and Per- sians, and the empire of the Macedonians and the Gre- cian princes, successors of Alexander the Great. A fourth empire arises, that of the Romans, which, having already swallowed up most of those which have pre- ceded it, will extend its conquests, and after having subjected all to its power by force of arms, be itself torn in a manner into different pieces, and, by being so dismembered, make way for the establishment of almost all the kingdoms which now divide Europe, Asia, and Africa. Behold here, to speak properly, an abridged picture of all ages ; of the glory and pow- er of all the empires of the world ; in a word, of all that human greatness has of most splendid, and most capable of exciting admiration ! All these by an hap- py concurrence, generally unite in it ; height of ge- nius, delicacy of taste, attended with solid judgment ; _ vol. 8. 35 266 HISTORY OF the excellent taste of eloquence, carried to the highest degree of perfection, without departing from the nat- ural and the true ; the glory of arms, with that of arts and sciences ; valor in conquering, and ability in gov- ernment. What a multitude of great men of every kind does it not present to our view ! What power- ful, what glorious kings ! What great captains ! What famous conquerors ! What wise magistrates ! What learned philosophers ! What admirable legislators ! We are transported with beholding in certain ages and countries, as if peculiar to themselves, an ardent zeal for justice, a passionate love for their country, a noble disinterestedness, a generous contempt of riches, and an esteem for poverty, which astonish and amaze Us, so much they appear above human nature. In this manner we think and judge. But, whilst we are in admiration and ecstasy at the view of so many shining virtues, the Supreme Judge, who can alone estimate all things, sees nothing in them but trifle, meanness, vanity, and pride ; and, whilst mankind are continually busied in perpetuating the power of their families, in founding kingdoms, and eternizing them- selves, if that were possible, God, from his throne on high overthrows all their projects, and makes even their ambition the means of executing his purposes, infinitely superior to our understandings. He alone knows his operations and designs. All ages are pre^ sent to him ; « l " He secth from everlasting to everlast- ing." He has assigned all empires their fate and du- ration. In all the di fièrent revolutions, we have F.rclcs. xzxix. 1° EGYPT. ZVi that nothing has come to pass by chance. We know, that under the image of that statue which Nebuchod- onosor saw of an enormous height, and terrible aspect, with the head of gold, the breast and arms of silver, the belly and thighs of brass, and the legs of iron mix- ed with clay, God thought fit to represent the four great empires, uniting in them, as we have seen in the course of this history, all that is glorious, grand, for- midable, and powerful. And of what has the Almighty occasion for overthrowing this immense colossus ? e " A small stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and break them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the sum- mer threshing floors ; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them ; and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth." We see with our own eyes the accomplishment of this admirable prophecy of Daniel, at least in part. Jesus Christ, who descended to clothe himself with flesh and blood in the sacred womb of the blessed vir- gin, without the participation of man, is the small stone that came from the mountain without human aid. The prevailing characteristics of his person, of his relations, his appearance, his manner of teaching his disciples, in a word, of every thing that relates to him, were simplicity, poverty, and humility ; which were so extreme, that they concealed from the eyes e Dan. ç. ii. y. 34, 35 268 l'fISTORY 01 of the proud Jews the divine lustre of his miracles., how shining soever it was, and from the sight of the devil himself, as penetrating and attentive as he was, the evident proofs of his divinity. Notwithstanding that seeming weakness, and even meanness, Jesus Christ will certainly conquer the whole universe. It is under this idea a prophet rep- resents him to us ; f " He went forth conquering and to conquer." His work and mission are, " to set up a kingdom for his father, Avhich shall never be de- stroyed ; and the kingdom which shall not be left to other people ;" like those of which we have seen in the history ; " but it shall break in pieces, and con- sume all these kingdoms ; and it shall stand for ever." The power granted to Jesus Christ, the founder of this empire, is without bounds, measure, or end. The kings, who glory so much in their puissance, have nothing which approaches in the least to that of Jesus Christ. They do not reign over the will of man, which is real dominion. Their subjects can think as they please independently of them. There are an in- finitude of particular actions done without their order, and which escape their knowledge, as well as their pow- er. Their designs often miscarry and come to noth- ing, even during their own lives. But with Jesus Christ it is quite otherwise ; s "All power is given unto him in heaven and in earth." He exercises it princi- pally upon the hearts and minds of men. Nothing is done without his order or permission. Every thing is disposed by his wisdom and power; every thing co f Agoc. vi. 2- tatth, xxviii IS EGYPT. 269 operates directly, or indirectly to the accomplishment of his designs. Whilst all things are in motion, and fluctuate upon earth ; whilst states and empires pass away with in- credible rapidity, and the human race, vainly employ- ed in the external view of these things, are also drawn in by the same torrent, almost without perceiving it ; there passes in secret an order and disposition of things unknown and invisible, which, however, determine our fate to all eternity. The duration of ages has no other end than the formation of the bodies of the elect, which augments, and tends daily towards perfection. When it shall receive its final accomplishment by the death of the last of the elect ; h " Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority and power." God grant that we may all have our share in that blessed kingdom, whose law is truth, whose kingdom is love, and whose duration is eternity. Fiat, jiat. h 1 Cor. xv. 24 INTRODUCTION TO THE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, CHRONOLOGY. C/HRONOLOGY is the knowledge of times. It shows to what year the events related in history are to be referred. The years used for measuring the duration of time are either solar or lunar. The solar year is that space of time between one equinox and another of the same denomination the next year; for instance, from the vernal equinox to the vernal equinox following, which contains three hundred and sixty five days five hours and forty nine minutes. The lunar year, is composed of twelve lunar months, of which each is twenty nine days, twelve hours and forty four minutes, that make in all three hundred and fifty four days eight hours and forty eight minutes. Both of these years are called astronomical, to distinguish them from that vulgarly used, which is termed civil or political. Though nations may not agree among themselves in the man-» ner of determining their years, some regulating them by the sun's motion, and others by the moon's, they however generally use the solar year in chronology. It seems at first, that as the lunar years are shorter than the solar, that inequality should pro- duce some error in chronological calculations ; but it is to be ob- served, that the people who used lunar years, added a certain num- ber of intercalary days to make them agree with the solar : which reconcile them with each other, or at least, if there be any difference, it may be neglected when the question is only to determine the year in which a fact has happened. In chronology there are certain times distinguished by some great etent, to which all the rest are referred. ' These are 1 'Et:*;- 272 CHRONOLOGY called epochs, from a Greek word, which signifies to stay, btfcaus we stay there to consider, as from a resting place, all that fias happened before or after, and by that means to avoid anachro- nisms ; that is to say, those errors which induce confusion of times. The choice of the events which are to serve as epochs is arbi- trary; and a writer of history may take such as best suit his plan. When we begin to compute years from one of those points distinguished by a considerable event, the enumeration and sc- ries of such years are called eras. There are almost as many eras as there have been different nations. The principal, and most used are those of the World, of Jesus Christ, of the Olym- piads, and of Rome. I should have been glad to have used all the four in the chronological table at the end of my history ; but the narrow compass of these pages obliges me to confine' myself to the two most famous; that is to say, that of the World, and that of Jesus Christ. Every body knows, that the Olympiads derive their origin from the Olympic games, which were celebrated in Peloponnesus, near the city of Olympia. These games were so solemn, that Greece made them her epoch for computing her years. By Olympiad is meant the space of four years complete, which is the time that elapsed between one celebration of games and another. The first used by chronologers begins, according to Usher, in the summer of the year of the world three thousand two hun- dred andtwenty eight, before Christ seven hundred and seventy six. When the time on which an event happened is reckoned by the Olympiads, authors say the first, second, or third, S^c. year of such an Olympiad ; which being once known, it is easy to find the year of the world to which the same fact is to be referred; and in like manner, when the year of the world is known, it is easy to find that of the Olympiad which agrees with it. Rome was built, according to Varro's Chronology, in the ycai of the world three thousand two hundred and fifty one, and tlir seven hundred and fifty third before Jesus Christ. Cato dates the foundation of that city two years later, in the year of the world three thousand two hundred and fifty three, before Jesus Christ seven hundred and fifty one. I shall follow Uie opinion of the CHRONOLOGY. 273 latter in my Roman history. The years reckoned from this epoch are called indifferently years of Rome, or years from the foundation of the city. The Julian period is also a famous era in chronology, used principally for reckoning the years before Christ. I am going to explain wherein this period consists, and its use ; but, first, I must give the reader an idea of the three cycles, of which it is composed. By the word cycle, the revolution of a certain number of years is understood. The solar cycle is a term of twenty eight years, which includes all the variations that the Sundays and days of the week admit, that is to say, at the end of twenty eight years the first seven let- ters of the alphabet, which are used in the calendar for noting the day of the week, and which are called dominical letters, return in the same order in which they were at first. To understand what I have now said, it must be observed, that if the year had only fifty two weeks, there would be no change in the order of the dominical letters; but as it has a day more, and two in leap year, that produces all the variations included in the space of twenty eight years, of which the solar cycle consists. The lunar cycle, called also the golden number, is the revolu- tion of nineteen years, at the end of which the moon returns, within near an hour and a half, to the same point with the sun, and begins its lunations again in the same order as at first. We are indebted for the invention of the cycle to Methon, a fa- mous Athenian astronomer. Before the invention of the epacts, it was used for marking the days of the new moon in the calendar. Besides these two cycles, chronologers admit of a third also, called indiction. This is a revolution of fifteen years, of which the first is called the first indiction, the second, the second indic- tion, and so on to the fifteenth ; after which they begin again to count the first indiction, &c. The first indiction is generally supposed to have began three years before the birth of Christ, vot.. 8- 36 274 CHRONOLOGY. If these three cycles, that is to say, twenty eight, nineteen, ana fifteen, are multiplied by each other, the product will be seven thousand nine hundred and eighty, which is what is called the Julian period. One of the properties of this period, is to give the three cha- racteristic cycles of each year, that is to say, the current year of each of the three cycles ; for example, every body knows that the vulgar era commences at the year four thousand seven hundred and fourteen of the Julian period. If that number be divided by twenty eight, what remains k after the division, shows the solar cycle of that year. In the same manner the lunar cycle and the indiction may be found. It is demonstrated, that the three num. bers which express these three cycles cannot be found again in the same order in any other year of the Julian period. It is the same in respect to the cycles of other years. If we trace this period back to its first year, that is to say, to the year when the three cycles of which it is composed began, we shall find it precede the creation of the world seven hundred and ten years, supposing the creation to precede the vulgar era only four thousand four years. This period is also called Julian, because it is made to agree with the years of Julius Cesar. Scaliger invented it to reconcile the systems that divided the chronologers concerning the length of time elapsed since the beginning of the world. There are who believe that only four thousand and four years of the world are to be reckoned before Jesus Christ. Others give more ex- tent to that space, and augment the number of years of which it consists. These variations disappear when the Julian period is used ; for every body agrees in respect to the year in which it began, and there is nobody who does not know, that the first year of the vulgar era falls in the four thousand seven hundred and fourteenth of that period. Thus in the Julian period there k I say -what remains, and not the quotient, uj some authors Jo ; for the quotient expresses the number of cycles elapsed since the beginning of the period, aud what remains after the division shows the year of the torrent cycle CHRONOLOGY. 275 aie two fixed points which unite all systems, and reconcile all chronologers. It is easy to find the year of the Julian period, that answers to any year whatsoever of the vulgar era of the world ; for as the beginning of the Julian period precedes that era seven hundred and ten years, by adding that number to the year proposed of the era of the world, we have the year of the Julian period that an- swers to it. For instance, we know that the battle of Arbela was fought in the year of the world three thousand six hundred and seventy three. If to that number we add seven hundred and ten, it will be four thousand three hundred and eighty three, which number expresses the year of the Julian period, to which the battle of Arbela is to be referred. It remains for me to say a few words upon the order I have observed in my Chronological Table. At first I proposed to make as many columns as there are different nations in my book, whose history falls out in the same times, and to place them all in the same line with each other, in order that all the events that hap- pened in the same year might be seen at one view ; but, besides my not having sufficient room to place so many columns side by side with each other, I found that I should have been obliged to leave too many blank spaces, which would have considerably lengthened the table, and in consequence swelled the volume, that, as it is, is very large. I therefore chose to separate the Car- thaginians and Syracusans, and to give their chronology apart. The histories of those two people are abundantly interwoven with each other, and have little relation to those of the other nations of whom I have treated. The reader knows that hitherto I have not entered into chro- nological discussions, and undoubtedly does not expect that I should do so now. I shall generally follow Usher, whom I have ç hosen for my guide in this subject. 276 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. ASSYRIANS. Ant J.C. J800 Nimrod, founder of the first empire of the Assyrians. 2204 Ninus, son of Nimrod. Semiramis ; she reigned 42 years. Ninyas. The, history of the successors of Ninyas for . thirty generations, except of Phul and Sar- danapalus, is unknown. TABLE. 277 A vf. EGYPT, GREECE, Ant. J. C. J 8 16 Menés, or Mesraim first king of Egypt. Busiris. Osymandias. Uchoreus Moeris. 1915 1920 The king shepherds seize the Lower Egypt. They reign 260 years. 2084 Abraham enters Egypt, where Sarah is in great danger from one of the king shepherds. 2148 2179 Thethmosis expels the king shepherds, and reigns in the Lower Egypt. 2~<6 Joseph is carried into Egypt and sold to Poti- phar. 2298 Jacob goes into Egypt with his family. 2427 Ramesses Miamum be- gins to reign in Egypt. He persecutes the Israel- ites. 2448 Cecrops carries a colo- ny from Egypt, and founds the kingdom of Athens. 2188 Foundation of the king- 2089 dom of Sicyon. 2084 1920 Foundation of the king- 1856 dom of Argos. Deluge of Ogyges in Attica. 1825 1728 1706 1577 Foundation of the king- 1556 dom of Athens by Cecrops. He institutes the Areopa- gus., 27$ CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT. A»fc J. C 2494 Amenophis,the eldest son of Ramesses,succeedshim. 1510 2513 The Israelites quit Egypt. Amenophis is swallowed 1491 up in the Red Sea. Sesostris his son succeeds him. He divides Egypt into thirty nomes, or districts, renders Ethiopia tributary, conquers Asia, and subjects the Scythians as far as the Tanais. On his return into Egypt he kills himself after a reign of 33 years. 2547 Pheron succeeds Sesostris, 1457 2800 Proteus. In his reign Paris is driven into Egypt on 1204 his return to Troy with Helen Rhampsinith. Cheops. Chephrem. Mycerinus. Asychis. The six preceding reigns were 170 years in dura- tion, but it is hard to assign the length of each of them in particular. 2991 Pharaoh king of Egypt gives his daughter in mar- i o i .-, riage to Solomon. 3026 Sesac, otherwise called Sesonchis. It was with him 973 that Jeroboam took refuge. TABLE; 219 A. M. GREECE. Ant. J. C. 2488 Under Cranaus, successor of Cecrops, happens Deu- 1516 calion's flood. Foundation of the kingdom of Lacedemonia, of which kelex is the first king. 2530 Danaus, brother of Sesostris, leaves Egypt, and re- 1474 tires into the Peloponnesus, where he makes himself master of Argos. Perseus, the fifth of Danaus's successors, having un- fortunately killed his grandfather, abandons Argos, and founds the kingdom of Mycene. 2628 Sisyphus the son of Eolus makes himself master of 1376 Corinth. 2710 The descendants of Sisyphus are driven out of Cor- 1294 inth by the Heraclide. 2720 Egeus, the son of Pandion, king of Attica. The ex- 1284 pedilion of the Argonauts is dated in the reign of this prince. 2800 The Heraclide make themselves master of Pelo- 1204 ponnesus, from whence they are obliged to retire soon after. Î820 Troy taken by the Greeks, 1 184 2900 The Heraclide reenter Peloponnesus, and seize 1 104 Sparta, where the brothers Eurysthenes and Procles reign together. 2934 Institution of the Archons at Athens. Medon, the 1070 son of Codrus, is the first. 2949 Cadmus builds the city of Thebes, and makes it the 1055 seat of his government. 280 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT. GREECE 3033 Sesac marches against Jerusalem, and conquers Judea. 3063 Zara, king of Egypt, makes war with Asa, king of Judah. Anysis. In his reign Sabacus, king of Ethiopia, makes himself master of Egypt, reigns there fifty years, after which he re- tires, and leaves the king- dom to Anysis. 3120 3160 3210 3228 Ant J. C 97! 941 Lycurgus. 884 Homer. Hesiod lived 844 about the same time. Caranus founds the king- 794 dom of Macedonia. Beginning of the com- 776 mon era of the Olym- piads. TABLE. 281 AM. I return to the chronology of the Assyrians, Ant. which I discontinued, because from Ninyas down to about this time, nothing is known of their history. ASSYRIANS, 3233 Phul. The king of Nineveh, who repented upon 77*1 Jonah's preaching. 3237 Sardanapalus, the last king of the first empire of the 767 Assyrians. After a reign of twenty yeai'Sjhe burns him- self in his palace. The first empire of the Assyrians, which ended at the death of Sardanapalus, had subsisted more than 1450 years. Out of its ruins three others were formed, that of the Assyrians of Babylon, that of the Assyrians of Nineveh, and that of the Medes. vol. 8. 37 282 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT. GREECE. Ant, J. C- 3261 First war between the 743 Messenians and Lacede- monians. It continues twenty years. 3280 Archilochus the famous 724 poet. 3285 Sehon. He reigned four- 719 teen years. TABLE. 283 A- M. BABYL. NINEVEH. MEDIA. LYDIA. Ant. J. C 3257 Belesis,or Theglath Arbaces 747 Nabonassar. Phalasar. exercises the The scrip- The 8th. sovereign ture calls year of his authority • him Bala- reign he aids over the dan Ahaz, king of Judah, and makes himselfmas- ter of Syria, and of part of the king- dom of Ju- dah. Medes, without tak- ing upon him the title of king. 3268 Merodash Baladan. He sent am- bassadors to Hezekiah to congratulate him upon the recovery of his health. Nothing is known of the other kings who reigned in Babylon. The He- raclide pos- sess the kingdom of Lydia 505 years. Ar- gon was the first king. He began to reign in the year of the world 2781. The history of his suc- cessors is little known before Can- daules. 736 3269 Salmana- sar. The eighth year of his reign he look Sa- maria, and carried away the people into captiv- ity. ■Candaules. *35 $84 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT GREECE. Ànt. J. C 3298 Tharaca reigns eighteen 706 years Anarchy two years in Egypt. 3319 Twelve of the principal 683 lords of Egypt seize the kingdom, of which each governs a part with equal authority. 3320 Second war between the 684. Lacedemonians and Mes- senians 14 years. TABLE» 285 À. M. 3286 BABYL. NINEVEH. MEDIA. LYDIA. Ant. J. C. Gyges. 718 HeputsCan- daules to death, and reigns in his stead. 5287 Sennache- rib. In the fifth year of his l'eign he makes war against He- zekiah, king of Judah. An angel destroys his army at the time he is besieging Jerusalem. On his re- turn to his kingdom, he is killed by his two sons. 717 3294 Asarhad- don. 710 3296 Dejoces causes him- self to be de- clared king of the Medes. 70$ 286 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT. GREECE. Ant. J. C. 2334 Psammiticus, one of the 670 twelve kings, defeats the other eleven, and remains sole master of Ej ypt. He takes Azoth after a siege of 29 years. TABLE. A, M. BABYL, NINEVEH. MEDIA. §323 Asarhad- don unites the empire of Babylon with that of Nineveh» 287 LYDIA. Ant. J. C. 681 3324 Death of 680 Gyges. Ardys his son suc- ceeds him. In his reign, of 49 years, the Cimme- rians made themselves masters of Sardis. 3327 Asarhad» don carries the remains of the king- dom of Is- rael into As- syria. The same year he puts Manasseh in chains, and carries him into Ba- bylon. 677 288 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. EGYPT. GREECE. Ant 3364 Tyrteus, a poet, who ex- 640? celled in celebrating mili- tary virtue. Thaïes of Miletus, found- er of the Ionic sect. TABLE. 289 A.M. NIN.etBAB. MEDIA. LYDIA. Ant. J. C. 3335 Saosduchin, or 669 Nabucodonosor I. The twelfth 3347 year of his reign Death of Dejo- 657 he defeats Phra- ces. Phraortes ortes, king of the succeeds him. Medes, and takes Ecbatana. It was after this expedi- tion that he made Holoph ernes be- siege Bethulia. 5356 Death of Na- 648 bucodonosor. Saracus, called also Chynalada- nus, succeeded him' 3369 Phraortes per- ishes at the siege of Nineveh with part of his army. Cyaxares his son succeeds him. The second year of his reign he beats the Assy- rians, and attacks Nineveh, the siege of which he is obliged to a- bandon by a sud- den irruption of the Scythians in- to his dominions, vol. 8, 38 290 CHRONOLOGICAL h, M. EGYPT. GREECE. Ant. j; c 3380 Draco, legislator of 624 Athens. 5388 Nechao. The seventh 616 year of his reign he de- feats the king of Assyria, and seizes part of his do- minions. He reigned six- teen years. A.M. NIN. et BAB. TABLE. MEDIA. 291 LYDIA. Sadyattes. He forms the siege of Miletus in the sixteenth year of his reign. Ant. J. C. 631 5378 Nabopolassar's revolt against Sa- racus. He makes himself master of Babylon. Destruction of Nineveh. From thenceforth Bab- ylon was the cap- ital of the Assy- rian empire. 626 Cyaxares joins his forces with those of Nabopo- lassar, takes Nin- eveh, and puts Saracus its king to death. 3385 Alyattes. He con- tinues the siege of Miletus which had been carried on six years by his father, and puts an end to it six years after by concluding a peace with the besieged. In the same prince's reign there was a war between the Medes and Lydians, which was terminated by the marriage of Cyaxares with Aryenis the daughter of Aly- attes. 619 292 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT. GREECE. Am. J. C. Î40© Solon. 60^ The seven sages of Greece lived about this time. Alceus, from whom the Alcaic verbes take their name. Sapphoj at the same time. 3404 Psammis six years, 600 A. M. BABYLON. 3397 Nabopolassar associates his son Nabucodonosor in the empire, and sends him at the head of an ar- my to reconquer the countries tak- en from him by Nechao. 3398 Jerusalem tak- en by Nabucod- onosor. He transports a great number of Jews to Babylon, and amongst them the prophet Dan- 'ieJ. The captivity begins from this carrying away the Jews to Bal> ylon. 3399 Death of Na- bopolassar. His son Nabucodon- osor II. succeeds him in all his dominions. TABLE, MEDTA LYDTA 293 Ant. .1 C. 607 606 to: Nabucodono- sor's first dream interpreted by Daniel. 60 i 5404 Astyages, the son ofCyaxares, gives his daught- er in marriage to 6oa 294 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. EGYPT. GREECE. Ant. ] J. C. 5410 Apries. He makes him- 594 self master of Sidon, in the first year of his reign. 3411 Zedekiah, king of Ju- 593 dah, makes an alliance with the king of Egypt, contrary to the advice of the prophet Jeremiah. TABLE. 295 A. M BABYLON. MEDIA. Cambyses king of Persia. LYDIA. Ant. ?.. C. Ï40S Nabucodono- sor's lieutenants, after having rav- aged Judea, blockade Jerusa- lem, and put king Jehoiakim to death. About the end of the same year, Nabucod- onosor repairs in person to Jerusa- lem, makes him- self master of it, and appoints Ze- dekiah king in- stead of Jehoia- kim, whom he carries into cap- tivity. 599 Birth of Cvrus. 3409 Death of Cy- axares. Astyages his son succeeds him. He reigns thirty five years. 595 3416 Nabucodono- sor d eslroy s Jeru- salem, and carries away Zedekiah captive to Bnby- lon. At his re- turn into his do- Cyrus goes for the firsttime into Media, to see his grandfather As- tyages. He re- mains three years with him. 588 296- CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. EGYPT. GREECE. Ant 3430 Unfortunate expedition of A i^ries into Lybia. Amasis revolts against Apries. 3432 Nabucodonu'jor sub- jects Egypt, and confirms Amasis on the throne. 574 572 3435 Apries dies in the twen- ty fifth year of his reign. Amasis reigns after him in peace. 569 3440 Thespis reforms trage- 564 dy. Pythagoras lived about this time. 344 1 Simonides, the celé- 56Ç brated poet. A. \r, BABYLON. minions, he causes the three young Hebrews to be thrown into the furnace. TABLE, MEDIA 297 LVDIA. Ant ,T.( 432 Nabucodono- sor makes him- self master of Tyre, after a siege of thirteen years. He did not march a- gainst Egypt till after this expe- dition. Nabucodono- sor's second dream interpret- ed by Daniel. Nabucodono* sor reduced to the condition of beasts during se- ven years, after which he reigns again one year. Evil Merodach his son succeeds him. He reignv only two years. Î434 i4;> sro 569 3444 Neriglissor. He makes great VOL, 8. m Death of As- tyages. Cyaxa- 39 Cresus. Esop lived in his reign, and was in his court 562 560 ^98 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M EGYPT GREECE. Ant. J. C 3445 Pisistratus makes him- 55.9. ^elf master of Athens. ÎS46C fiypponax, author of 5406 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Ai.r J. C 3573 Beginning of the Peloponnesian war. It subsists 431 twenty seven years. 35 74 A terrible plague rages in Attica. The physician 430 Hippocrates distinguishes himself by his extraordinary care of the sick. ■375 Death of Pericles. 429 3576 The Lacedemonians besiege Platea. 428 Plato, founder of the ancient academy. 3579 Death of Artaxerxes. Xerxes his son succeeds 425 him. He reigns only forty five days. Sogdianus puts Xerxes to death, and causes himself to be acknowledged king in his stead. His reign con- tinues only six months. ■ 580 Ochus, known under the name of Darius Nothus, 424 rids himself of Sogdianus, and succeeds him. The Athenians, under Nicias, make themselves masters of Cythera. Thucydides is banished by the Athenians, whose army he commanded, for having suffered Amphipo- lis to be taken. Polygnotus, famed particularly for his painting: in the portico called Hoikik», at Athens, in which he rep- resented the principal events of the Trojan war. 3583 Treaty of peace concluded by the application of Ni- 4? cias, between the Lacedemonians and Athenians, in the tenth year from the beginning of the Lacedemo- nian war. Alcibiades, by an imposture, occasions its being broken the following year. 3584 The banishment of Hyperbolus puts an end to the 42C Ostracism. 3588 Alcibiades engages the Athenians to assist the peo- 416 pie of Egesta against the Syracusans. 3589 Alcibiades, one of the generals sent to Sicily by 415 the Athenians, is recalled to Athens, to answer accu- sations against him. He fiies to Sparta, and is con- demned for contumacy. ;590 Pisuthnes, governor of Syria revolts against Darius. 414 The Egyptians do the same, and choose Amyrteus for their king, who reigns six years. 3593 Alcibiades, to avoid the envy which his great ac- 4 ! . tions had drawn upon him at Sparta, throws himself into the arms of Tissaphernes, one of the king of Per- sia's satraps. The Lacedemonians, by the help of Tissaphernes, conclude a treaty of alliance with the king of Persia. 3595 Alcibiades is recalled to Athens. His return occa- sions the abolition of the four hundred, who had been invested with supreme authority. 3597 Darius gives Cyrus, his youngest son, the govern- 407 ment in chief of all the provinces of Asia Minor. • TABLE. 30-7 A. M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Ant. .1. C. 3598 Lysander is placed at the head of the Lacedemoni- 406 ans. He defeats the Athenians near Ephesus. In consequence of that defeat, Alcibiades is deposed, and ten generals are nominated to succeed him. 3599 Calhcratidas has the command of the army in the 405 room of Lysander, from whom the Lacedemonians had taken it. He is killed in a sea fight near the Argunise. Lysander is restored to the command of the Lace- demonian army. He gains a famous victory over the Athenians at Egospotamos. Conon, who commanded the Athenian forces, re- tires after his defeat to Evagoras, king of Cyprus. H600 Lysander makes himself master of Athens, changes 404 the form of the government, and establishes thirty Archons, commonly called the thirty tyrants. End of the Peloponnesian war. Death of Darius Nothus. Arsaces his son succeeds him, and takes the name of Artaxerxes Mnemon. Cyrus the younger intends to assassinate his brother Artaxerxes. His design being discovered, he is sent to the maritime provinces, of which he was governor. 3601 Interview of Cyrus the younger and Lysander at 403 Sardis. Thrasybulus expels the tyrants of Athens, and rees- tablishes its liberty. 3602 Cyrus the younger prepares for a war with his 402 brother Artaxerxes. 3603 Defeat and death of Cyrus the younger at Cunaxa, 401 followed by the retreat of the ten thousand. Death of Socrates. 3604 Lacedemon declares war against Tissaphernes and 400 Pharnabasus. 3606 Beginning of Amyntas, king of Macedonia, father 398 of Philip. 3607 Agesilaus is elected king of Sparta. The year fol- 397 lowing he goes to Attica, to the aid of the Greeks settled there. ,3609 Lysander quarrels with Agesilaus, and undertakes 395 to change the order of the succession to the throne. The army of Tissaphernes is defeated near Sardis, by Agesilaus. .3610 Thebes, Argos, and Corinth, enter into a league 394 against Lacedemon, at the solicitation of the Persians. Athens enters into the same league soon after. Age- silaus is recalled by the Ephori to the assistance of his r.ountr . The fleet of the Lacedemonians is defeated near Cnidos by Pharnabasus, and Conon the Athenian, who commanded that of the Persians and Greeks. Agesi- laus defeats the Thebans almost at the same lime in the plains of Coronea. 3Ô8 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS*. Ant. J.C. Conon rebuilds the walls of Athens. S617 Peace, shameful to the Greeks concluded with the 387 ' Persians by Antalcides the Lacedemonian. 3618 Artaxerxes attacks Evagoras, king 1 of Cyprus, with 386 all his forces, and gains a signal victory over him. It is followed by the siege of Salamin, which is ter- minated by a treaty of peace. 3620 Expedition of Artaxerxes against the Cadusians. 384 Birth of Aristotle, founder of the Peripatetics. 3621 The Lacedemonians declare war against the city of 383 Olynthus. Birth of Philip, king of Macedon. 3622 Phebidas, on his way to the siege of Olynthus, at 382 the head of part of the army of the Lacedemonians, makes himself master of the citadel of Thebes. Birth of Demosthenes. 3626 Pelopidas, at the head of the rest of the exiles, kills 378 the tyrants of Thebes, and retakes the citadel. 3627 Artaxerxes Mnemon undertakes to reduce Egypt, 377 which had thrown off his yoke for some years. He employs above two years in making preparations for that war. 3629 Death of Amyntas, king of Macedonia. Alexander, 375 his eldest son, succeeds him. He reigns only two years. Perdiccas ascends the throne next, and reigns fourteen years. 3630 Death of Evagoras, king of Cyprus. Nicocles his 374 son succeeds him. 3634 Battle of Leuctra, in which the Thebans, under Epa- 370 minondas and Pelopidas, defeat the Lacedemonians. S635 Expedition of Pelopidas against Alexander, tyrant 369 of Phere. He goes to Macedonia to terminate the dif- ferences between Perdiccas and Ptolemy, sons of Amyn- tas, concerning the crown. He carries Philip with him to Thebes as an hostage. He is killed in a battle which he fights with the tyrant of Phere. 3641 Battle of Viantinea. Epaminondas is killed in it, 36: after having secured the victory to the Thebans. 3642 The Lacedemonians send Agesilaus to aid Tachos, king of Egypt, against Artaxerxes. lie dethrones Tachos, and gives the crown to Xectanebus. He dies on his return from that expedition. Death of Artaxerxes Mnemon. Ochus his son succeeds him. U Philip ascends the throne of Macedonia. He makes a captious peace with the Athenians. TABLE, 309 A-**, PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Am J. C The history of the Cappadocians begins at this time, the chronology of whose kings I shall give after that of "Alexander's suc- cessors. I shall annex it to that of the Parthians and of the kings of Pontus. 3646 War of the allies with the Athenians. It continued 358 three years. Philip besieges and takes Amphipolis. 3648 Revolt of Artabasus against Ochus king of Persia. 356 Birth of Alexander the Great. 3649 Demosthenes appears in public for the first time, 355 and encourages the Athenians, alarmed by the prep- arations of war making by the king of Persia. Beginning of the sacred war. 3650 Death of Mausolus, king of Caria. 354 365 1 Philip makes himself master of the city of Methone. 353 3652 Artemisia, widow of Mausolus, to whom she had 352 succeeded, takes Rhodes. Philip attempts to seize Thermopyle in vain. 3653 Successful expedition of Ochus against Phenicia, 351 Cyprus, and afterwards Egypt. -3654 Nectanebus, the last king of Egypt, of the Egyptian 350 race, is obliged to fly into Ethiopia, from whence he never returns. 3656 Death of Plato. 348 Philip makes himself master of Olynthus. 3658 Philip seizes Thermopyle, and part of Phocis. He 346 causes himself to be admitted into the number of the , Amphictyons. 3662 Oration of Demosthenes, concerning the Chersone- 342 sus, in favour of Diopithus. 3665 The Athenians send aid under Phocion to the cities 339 of Perinthus and Byzantium, besieged by Philip. That prince is obliged to raise the siege. 3666 Philip is declared generalissimo of the Greeks in 338 the council of the Amphictyons. He makes himself master of Elatea. Battle of Cheronea, wherein Philip defeats the Athe- nians and the Thebahs, who had entered into a league against him. Ochus, king of Persia, is poisoned by Bagoas, his favourite. Arses, his son, succeeds him, and reigns pnly three years: 310 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Ant J.C 3667 Philip causes himself to he declared general of the 337 Greeks against the Persians. The same year he re- pudiates his wife Olympias. His son Alexander at- tends her into Epirus, from whence he goes to Illyria. 3668 Philip's death. Alexander, his son, then twenty 336 years of age, succeeds him. Arses, king of Persia, is assassinated by Bagoas. Darius Codomanus succeeds him. - 3669 Thebes taken and destroyed by Alexander. He 335 causes himself to be declared generalissimo of the Greeks against the Persians in a diet assembled at Corinth. 3670 Alexander sets out for Persia. 334 Battle of the Granicus, followed with the conquest of almost all Asia Minor. 3671 Alexander is taken at Tarsus with a dangerous ill- 333 ness, from having bathed in the river Cydnus. He is cured in a few days. Battle of Issus. 3672 Alexander makes himself master of Tyre, after a 332 siege of seven months. Apelles,one of the most famous painters of antiquity. Aristides and Protogenes were his contemporaries. Alexander goes to Jerusalem. He makes himself master of Gaza, and soon after of all Egypt. He went after this conquest to the temple of Jupiter Ammon, and at his return built the city of Alexandria. 0675 Battle of Arbela. It is followed with the taking of 231 Arbela, Babylon, Susa, and Persepolis. 3674 Darius is seized and laden with chains by Bessus, 336 and soon after assassinated- His death puts an end to the Persian empire, which had subsisted two hundred and six years from its foundation under Cyrus the Great. « The Lacedemonians revolt against the Macedonians. Antipater defeats them in a battle, wherein Agis their king is killed. Thalestris, queen of the Amazons, comes to see Alexander at Zadracrata. Philotas, and Parmenio, his father, suspected of hav- ing conspired with others against Alexander, are put to death. • 675 Bessus is brought to Alexander, and soon after put 329 to death. Alexander) after having subdued the Sogdians and Bactrians, builds a city upon the laxartes, to which he gives his name. Embassy of the Scythians to Alexander, followed by a victory gained by .hi m over that people TABLE. 311 â.M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Ant. J. C. Lysippus of Sicyon, a famous sculptor, flourished about this time, 3676 Alexander makes himself master of the rocky emi- 328 nence of Oxus. Clitus 13 killed by Alexander at a feast in Maracan- da. The death of Callisthenes happens soon after. Alexander marries Roxana, the daughter ofOxyartes. 3677 Alexander's entrance into India. He gains a great 327 victory over Porus in passing the Hydaspes. 3678 On the remonstrances of his army, Alexander deter- 326 mines to march back. The city of Oxydrace taken. Alexander is in great danger there. 3679 Alexander's marriage with Statira, the eldest 325 daughter of Darius. Revolt of Harpalus, whom Alexander had made governor of Babylon. Demosthenes is banished for having received pres- ents, and suffered himself to be corrupted by Harpalus. 3680 Death of Hephestion at Ecbatana. 324 Menander, the inventor of the new comedy, lived about this time. 3681 Alexander, on his return to Babylon, dies there, at 323 the age of thirty two years and eight months. Arideus, that prince's natural brother, is declared king in his stead. The regency of the kingdom is given to Per- diccas. The generals divide the provinces amongst them- selves. From this division commences the era of the empire of the Lagides in Egypt. The Athenians revolt, and engage the states of Greece to enter into a league with them. Demosthenes is recalled from banishment. "!682 Antipater is besieged in Lamia by the Athenians, 322 and is forced to surrender it by capitulation. He soon after seizes Athens, and puts a garrison into it. Death of Demosthenes. 3683 Alexander's magnificent funeral. 32! Perdiccas puts Eumenes into possession of Cappa- docia. League of Ptolemy, Craterus, Antipater, and Anti-- gonus, against Perdiccas and Eumenes. Death of Craterus. Unfortunate end of Perdiccas in Egypt. Antipater succeeds him in the regency of the empire. 68 I Eumenes, defeated by Antigonus, shuts himself up in 32C the castle of Nora, where he sustains a siege of a ye'ar. Ptolemv makes himself master of Jerusalem. 312 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Ant* J. C 3685 Death of Antipater. Polysperchon succeeds him. 319 Phocion's condemnation and death at Athens. Cassander, son of Antipater, seizes Athens, and set- tles Demetrius Phalereus there to govern the republic. 3687 Olympias, the mother of Alexander, causes Ari- 3 IT deus, and Eurydice his wife, to be put to death, as she herself is soon after by order of Cassander. .689 Eumenes is delivered up to Antigonus by his own 315 soldiers, and put to death. 3691 Antigonus takes Tyre, after a siege of fifteen months. 313 Demetrius his son, sirnamed Poliorcetes, begins to appear. 3692 Zeno institutes the sect of the Stoics at Athens. 312 3693 Seleucus makes himself master of Babylon, and the 311 neighbouring provinces. At this expedition of Seleucus against Babylon, be- gins the famous era of the Seleucides, called by the Jews the era of contracts. Ptolemy retires into Egypt, and carries a great number of the inhabitants of Phenicia and Judea thither along with him. Cassander causes Roxana, and her son Alexander, to be put to death. 3695 Polysperchon puts Hercules, the son of Alexander, 309 and his mother, Berenice, to death. 3696 Ophellas,governorofLybia,revoltsagainstPtolemy. 308 3698 Demetrius Poliorcetes makes himself master of 306 Athens, and reestablishes the democratical govern- ment. The same year he makes himself master of Salamin, and the whole island of Cyprus. Demetrius Phalereus, who commanded at Athens, retires to Thebes. The Athenians throw down his statues, and condemn him to death. Antigonus, and his son Demetrius, assume the title of kings. The other princes follow their example, and do the same. ',699 Antigonus, to make the most of his son's victory in 30 Cyprus, undertakes to deprive Ptolemy of Egypt. That expedition does not succeed. Ptolemy the astronomer fixes the beginning of the reign of Ptolemy, king of Egypt, on the seventh of November of this year. "TOO Demetrius Poliorcetes forms the siege of Rhodes, which he is forced to raise a year after. .701 The Rhodians employ the money raised by the sa!. of the machines, which Demetrius had used in the siege of their city, and had gjiven them as a present. in erecting the famous Colossus, called the Colossus of Rhodes. Table. 313 A.M. PERSIANS AND GRECIANS. Ant. J.C. Demetrius Poliorcetes is declared general of all the Greeks by the states of Greece assembled at the Isth- mus. 3T02 Ptolemy, Seleucus, Cassander, and Lysimachus, 302 enter into a league against Antigonus, and Demetrius, his son. Battle of Ipsus, wherein Antigonus is defeated. It is followed by the division of the empire of Alexander amongst the four allied princes. Argesilaus, founder of the middle academy. vol, 8, 314 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. There is so much connection between the events which happen in the four empires formed out of Alexander's, that it is im- possible to separate them. For which reason I shall dispose them all in one col- umn, according to the plan I have fol- lowed in treating them in the body of my history. I shall first give a table tnat contains only the kings that reigned in each of those kingdoms. Am. J. C EGYPT. SYRIA. MACEDO- THRACF. NIA. AND BITHYN. 3704 Ptolemy Seleucus Cassan- Lysima- Soter. Nieator. der. chus. 3707 Philip and Alexan- der,the sons of Cassan- der, dispute the king- dom, and possess it almost three years. 3710 Demetri- us Poliorcè- te s . 3717 Pyrrhus and Lysima- chus. • 3719 Ptolemv Philadel- phus. 500 297 28 ! 1723 Seleucus Nieator, a very short time. Lysimaehus is killed in a battle. After hisdealh his dominions arcdismem- TABLE. 315 A.M. EGYPT SYRIA MACEDO- THRACE Ant. NIA. AND BITHYN. J. C bered, and cease to form a dis- tinct king- dom. 3724 Antiochus Soter. Ptolemy Ceraunus. His brother Meleager reigned some time after him. 280 3726 Sosthenes. 278 1 3728 Antigonus Gonatas. 276 1 5743 Antiochus Theos. 261 3758 Ptolemy Evergetes. Seleucus Callinicus. - 246 3762 Demetri- us, son of Antigonus Gonatas. 242 3772 Antigo- nus Doson 232 1778 Seleucus Ceraunus. 226 3781 'Antiochus the Great. 223 3783 Ptolemy Philopator 3784 3800 Ptolemy Epiphanes. 3817 Seleucus Philopator. Philip, 221 220 204 187 316 CHRONOLOGICAL As M. EGYPT SYRIA. MACEDONIA. Ant. J. C 3824 Ptolemy lometor. Phi- 180 3825 Perseus, last king of Macedonians the the 179 3829 Antiochus Epi- phanes. 175 3840 Antiochus Eu- pator. 164 3842 Demetrius So- ter. 162 3854 Alexander Bala. 150 3859 Ptolemy Phys- Demetrius Ni- 145 con. cator. 3860 Antiochus Theos, the son of Bala, seizes part of Syria. Tryphon does the same soon after. 144 3864 Antiochus Si- detes, puts Try- phon to death, and reigns in his room. 143 3877 Zebina suc- ceeds Demetrius Nicator. 127 3880 Seleucus, the son of Nicator. Antiochus Grypus. 124 3887 Ptolemy thyrus. La- 117 5890 Antiochus the Cyzicenian di- vides the. king- dom with Gry- pus. 114 TABLE. 317 A. M- EGYPT. 3897 Alexander I. brother of Lathyrus. SYRIA. Aut. J. C. 107 3907 3911 3912 3913 3914 3919 3921 Seleucus, son of Gry- pus. Antiochns Eusebes. Antiochus, second son of Grypus. Philip, third son of Grypus. Demetrius Eucheres, fourth son of Grypus. Antiochus Dionysius, fifth son of Grypus. The four last named kings reigned successively with Eusebes. Tigranes, during four- teen years. 97 93 92 91 90 83 3923 Alexander II. son of Alexander I. 81 3935 Antiochus Asiaticus. 69. 3939 3946 395: Ptolemy Auletes. Berenice, the eldest daughter of Auletes, reigns some time in his stead, after which that prince is restored. Cleopatra reigns at first with her eldest brotheri then with Ptolemy, her youngest brother, and at last alone. 65 5§ 5i 318 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant J. C. 3704 Seleucus, king of Syria, builds Antioch. 500 Athens refuses to receive Demetrius Poliorcetes. 2707 Death of Cassander, king of Macedon. Philip his 297 son succeeds him. He reigns only one year, and is succeeded by Alexander, his brother. About this time Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, espouses Antigone, of the house of Ptolemy, and returns into his dominions, out of which he had been driven by the Molossi. 3709 Demetrius Poliorcetes retakes Athens. Lysima- 295 chus and Ptolemy, almost at the same time, deprive him of all he possessed. 3710 Demetrius puts to death Alexander king of Mace- 294 donia, who had called him in to his aid, and seizes his dominions, where he reigns seven years. 371 1 Foundation of the city of Seleucia by Seleucus. 293 3717 Pyrrhus and Lysimachus take Macedonia from De- 287 metritis. The latter dies miserably, the year follow- ing, in prison. 3719 Ptolemy Soter, king of Egypt, resigns the throne 285 to his son Ptolemy Philadelphus. Foundation of the kingdom of Pergamus by Phile- terrus. 3721 Demetrius Phalereus is shut up in- a fort by order 283 of Philadelphus, and kills himself there. 3722 Seleucus Nicator, king of Syria, declares war against 282 Lysimachus, king of Macedonia. 3723 Lysimachus is killed in a battle in Phrygia. Seleu- 281 eus enters Macedonia to take possession of the king- dom. He is assassinated there by Ceraunus. Antio- chus Soter, his son, succeeds him in the kingdom of Syria. ".72 4 Ceraunus, to secure the kingdom of Macedonia to 280 himself, puts the two children of Lysimachus by Ar- sinoe to death, and banishes her into Samothracia. The republic of the Acheans resumes its ancient form, which it had lost under Philip and Alexander. Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, called in by the Tarentines, goes to Italy to make war against the Romans. He gives them battle for the first time near Heraclea, where the advantage is entirely on his side. He is again suc- cessful in a second battle, fought Uie year following. ,725 Irruption of the Gauls into Macedonia. Ceraunus gives them battle, in which he is killed. Meleager, his brother succeeds him. Pyrrhus abandons Italy, arid goes to Sicily, which he 278 conquers. Sosthenes drives the Gauls out of Macedonia. He is made king there, and reigns two years. \ttempt of the Gauls upon the temple of Delphos TABLE. 319 A.M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant J . i ' 3727 Ptolemy Philadelphia, king of Egypt, causes the 277 Holy Scriptures to be translated into Greek. 3728 Death of Sosthenes. Antigonus Gonatas, son of Po- 276 liorcetes, who reigned afterwards during ten years in Greece, makes himself king of Macedonia in his rgon;. Antiochus, king of Syria, disputes the possession of it with him. Their difference terminates by the mar- riage of Antigonus with Phila, the daughter of Strato- nice and Seleucus. 3729 Antiochus defeats the Gauls in a bloody battle, and 275 delivers the country from their oppressions. By this victory he acquires the name of Soter. 3730 Pyrrhus returns into Italy, and is defeated by the 274 Romans. He goes to Macedonia, where he attacks and defeats Antigonus. Ptolemy Philadelphus, in effect of the reputation of the Romans, sends an embassy to them to demand their amity. 3732 Pyrrhus undertakes the siege of Sparta, and cannot 272 reduce it. He is killed the next year at the siege of Argos. 3736 Antigonus Gonatas makes himself master of Athens, 268 which had entered into a league with the Lacedemo- nians against him. 3739 Abantidas makes himself tyrant of Sicyon, after 265 having put Clinias, its governor, to death. Magus, governor of Cyrenaiea and Lybia, revolts against Ptolemy Philadelphus. 374 1 Death of Phileterrus, king and founder of Perga- 263 mus. Eumenes, his nephew, succeeds him. 3743 Antiochus Soter, king of Syria, causes his son Anti- 261 ochus to be proclaimed king. He dies soon after. Berosus of Babylon, the historian, lived about this time. 3746 Accommodation between Magus and Ptolemy Phi- 258" ladelphus 3749 War between Antiochus, king of Syria, and Ptolemy 255 Philadelphus. 3752 Aratus, the son of Clinias, delivers Sicyon from ty- 252 ranny, and unites it with the Achean league. 3754 Arsaces revolts against Agathocles, governor for 250 Antiochus in the country of the Parthians. About the same time Theodoras, governor of Bactriana, revolts, and causes himself to be declared king of that prov- ince. 3755 Treaty jof peace between Antiochus and Ptolemy 249 Philadelphus, which puts an end to the war. By one of the conditions of that treaty, Antiochus repudiates Laodice, and marries Berenice, Ptolemy's daughter. 320 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant. J. C. 3756 Agis, king of Sparta, endeavours to revive the an- 248 cient institutions of Lycurgus. Leonidas, bis colleague, is deposed for refusing to consent to it. Cleombrotus, his son in law, reigns in his stead. 3757 Death of Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt. 247 Ptolemy Evergetes, his son, succeeds him. Apollonius of Rhodes, author of a poem upon the expedition of the Argonauts. 3758 Antiochus, sirnamed Theos, king of Syria, is poison- 246 ed by his wife Laodice. She afterwards causes her son Seleucus Callinicus to be declared king. Berenice, and her son by Antiochus, are assassinated by Laodice. Ptolemy Evergetes, Berenice's brother, undertakes , to revenge her death. He makes himself master of great part of Syria. 3760 The cities of Smyrna and Magnesia enter into an alii- 244 ance to aid the king of Syria against Ptolemy Evergetes. Aratus makes himself master of the citadel of Corinth. Leonidas is restored at Sparta, Cleombrotus sent into banishment, and Agis put to death. 3762 Death of Antigonus Gonatus, king of Macedonia. 242 Demetrius, his son, succeeds him. Seleucus, king of Syria, enters into a war with Anti- ochus Hierax, his brother. The latter has the advan- tage in a battle near Ancyra, in Galatia. 3763 Death of Eumenes, king of Pergamus, Attalus, his 241 cousin german, succeeds him. 3765 Eratosthenes, the Syrenian, is made librarian to 239 Ptolemy Evergetes. 3771 Joseph, nephew of the high priest Onias, is sent am- 233 bassador to Ptolemy Evergetes. 3772 Death of Demetrius, king of Macedonia. Antigo- 232 nus, guardian of Philip, son of Demetrius, succeeds him. Polycletus of Sicyon, a famous sculptor. 3774 Seleucus, king of Syria, is defeated, and taken pris- 230 oner by Arsaces, king of the Parthians. 3776 Cleomenes. king of Sparta, gains a great victory 228 over the Acheans i.nd Aratus. 3778 Seleucus Callinicus, king of Syria, dies amongst the 226 Parthians, of a fall from an horse. Seleucus Ceraunus, his eldest son, succeeds him. Antiochus Hierax is assassinated by thieves, on leav- ing Egypt. Aratus defeats Aristipnus, tyrant of Argos. He prevails upon Lysiades, tyrant of Megalopolis, to re- nounce the tyranny, and make his city enter into the Achean league. XABLE. 321 A. M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant. 3779 The Romans send a famous embassy into Greece, to 225 impart to the Greeks the treaty they had lately con- cluded with the Illyrians. The Corinthians declare by a public decree, that they shall be admitted to share in the celebration of the Isthmian games. The Athe- nians also grant them the freedom of Athens. Antigonus, king of Macedonia, by the management of Aratus, is called in to aid the Acheans against the Lacedemonians. 3781 Cleomenes, king of Sparta, takes Megalopolis. 223 Battle of Selasia, followed with the taking of Sparta by Antigonus. Death of Seleucus Ceraunus, king of Syria. Antio- chus, his brother, sirnamed the Great, succeeds him. 3782 The Colossus of Rhodes is thrown down by a great 222 earthquake. 3783 Death of Ptolemy Evergetes, king of Egypt. Ptol- 221 emy Philopator succeeds him. The Etolians gain a great victory at Caphye, over the Acheans. 3784 Antiochus reduces Molon and Alexander, who had 220 revolted against him two years before, the first in Me- dia, the second in Persia. Death of Antigonus, king of Macedonia. Philip, the son of Demetrius, succeeds him. Cleomenes, king of Sparta, dies in Egypt. The Lac- edemonians elect Agesipolis and # Lycurgus to suc- ceed him. War of the allies with the Etolians, in favour of the Acheans. 3785 Hermias, prime minister of Antiochus, is put to 219 death by that prince's orders. 3787 Battle of Raphia, between Ptolemy, king of Egypt, 217 and Antiochus, king of Syria. Treaty of peace between Philip, king of Macedonia, and the Acheans, on one side, and the Etolians on the other, which puts an end to the war of the allies. 3788 Antiochus besieges Acheus, who had revolted in 216 Sardis, and, after a siege of two years, he is delivered up by the treachery of a Cretan. Hannibal's alliance with Philip, king of Macedonia. 3789 Philip receives a considerable blow from the Ro- 215 mans at the siege of Apollonia. 3790 Carneades, founder of the new academy. 214 3792 Antiochus undertakes to reduce the provinces, which 212 had thrown off the yoke of the Syrian empire, and effects it in the space of seven years. 3793 Alliance of the Etolians with the Romans. Attalus, 2 1 1 king of Pergamus, enters into it. The Lacedemo- nians come into it some short time after. vol. 8. 42 322 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant. J. C 3796 Famous battle between Philip king of Macedonia 208 and the Etolians near Elis. Philopemen distinguishes himself in it. 3798 Battle of Mantinea, wherein Philopemen defeats 206 Machanidas, tyrant of Sparta, who perishes in it. Na- bis is set in his place. 3800 Treaty of peace between Philip and the Romans. 204 All the allies on both sides are included in it. Polybius is said to have been born this year. Death of Ptolemy Philopator, king of Egypt. Ptolemy Epipbanes, at that time only five years old, succeeds him. 3801 League between Philip of Macedon and Antiochus, 205 king of Syria, against the young king of Egypt. 3802 Philip, kins of Macedonians defeated by the Rhodians, 202 in a sea fight, off the island of Chio. That prince's cruel treatment of the Cyaneans seems to be properly dated the following year. 3803 Philip besieges and takes Abydos. 20) 3804 The Romans declare war with Philip. P. Sulpitius 200 is appointed to command in it. He gains a consider- able victory near the town of Octolopha in Macedonia. 3805 Villicus succeeds Sulpitius in the command of the 199 army against Philip. The year following Flamininus is sent to succeed Villicus. 3806 Antiochus, king of Syria, subjects Palestine , and 198 Celosyria. The Acheans declare for the Romans against Philip. 3807 Interview of Philip and the consul Flamininus. 197 Nabis, tyrant of Sparta, declares for the Romans. The Beotians do the same. Death of Attalus, king of Pergamus. Eumenes suc- ceeds him. Battle of Cynoscephale, where the Romans gain a complete victory over Philip. '808 Treaty of peace between Philip and the Romans, 196 which puts an end to the war. Embassy of the Romans to Antiochus the Great, in order to be assured whether the complaints against him were justly founded. Conspiracy of Scopas, the Etolian, against Ptolemy Epiphunes, discovered and punished. 3809 Flamininus makes war against Nabis, the tyrant of Sparta. €813 Philopemen gains a considerable advantage over 191 Nabis, near Sparta. The Etolians resolve to seize Dcmetrias, Chalcis, and Sparta, by treachery and stratagem. Nabis is killed. Philopemen makes the Lacedemo- nians enter into the Achean league. TABLE. 323 A.M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant. J.C. Antiochus goes to Greece to the aid of the Etolians. The Romans declare war against him, and soon after defeat him near the straits of Thermopyle. 3814 Battle of Magnesia, followed by a treaty of peace, 190 which puts an end to the war between the Ron;ans and Antiochus, which had subsisted about two years. The philosopher Panëtius was born about this time. 3815 The consul Fulvius forces the Etolians to submit to 185 the Romans. Manlius, his colleague, almost at the same time, subjects all the Gauls in Asia. The cruel treatment of the Spartans by their exiles, supported by Philopemen, happened this year. 3817 Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, is killed in the 187 temple of Jupiter Belus, which he had entered in order to plunder it. Seleucus Philopator succeeds him. 3821 Philopemen is taken before Messene, by Dinocrates, 183 and put to death. 3823 Demetrius, son of Philip, king of Macedonia, is un- 181 justly accused by his brother Perseus, and put to death. 3824 Death of Ptolemy Epiphanes, king of Egypt. Ptol- 180 emy Philometer succeeds him. 3825 Death of Philip, king of Macedonia. Perseus, his 179 son, succeeds him. 3829 Seleucus Philopator, king of Syria, is poisoned by 175 Heliodorus, whom he had sert a little before to take Jerusalem. He is succeeded by Antiochus Epiphanes. 3830 Antiochus Epiphanes causes Onias the high priest of 174 Jerusalem to be deposed, and sets Jason in his place. 3833 War between Antiochus and Ptolemy Philometer. 17' The Romans declare war against Perseus. That prince has some advantage in the first battle near the river Peneus. 3834 Antiochus Epiphanes makes himself master of all 170 Egypt. He marches afterwards to Jerusalem, where he commits unheard of cruelties. 3835 The Alexandrians, in the room of Philometer, who 169 had fallen into the hands of Antiochus, make Ptolemy Evergetes, his younger brother, king. Philometer is set at liberty the same year, and unites with his brother. That union induces Antiochus to renew the war. 3836 Paulus Emilius is charged with the Macedonian war 168 against Perseus. He gains a famous victory over that prince near Pydna, which puts an end to the kingdom of Macedonia. It was not reduced however into a prov- ince of the Roman empire till twenty years after. The pretor Anicius subjects Illy ria in thirty days. Popilius, one of the ambassadors sent by the Ro- mans into Egypt, obliges Antiochus to quit it, and come to an accommodation with the two brothers, 324 CHRONOLOCICAL A.M. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Anf. J.C Antiochus, exasperated at what had happened in Egypt, turns his race against the Jews, and sends Apollonius to Jerusalem. The same year he publishes a decree to oblige all nations in subjection to him to renounce their own re- ligion, and conform to his. This law occasions a cruel persecution among the Jews. 3837 Antiochus goes in person to Jerusalem, to see his 167 orders put in execution. The martyrdom of the Mac- cabees,and the death of Eleazar happened at that time. Paulus Emilius abandons the cities of Epirus to be plundered by his army, for having taken Perseus's part. The Acheans, suspected of having favoured that prince, are sent to Rome, to give an account of their conduct. The senate banish them into different towns of Italy, from whence they are not suffered to return home till seventeen years after. Folybius was of this number. 3838 Prusias, king of Bithynia, goes to Rome. Eumenes, 166 king of Pergamus, is not permitted to enter it. Death of Mattathias. Judas, his son succeeds him, and gains many victories over the generals of Antiochus. 3840 Antiochus Epiphanes is repulsed before Elymais, 164 whi re he intended to plunder the temple. He marches towards Judea, with design to exterminate the Jews. The hand of God strikes him on the way, and he dies with the most exquisite torments. Antiochus Eupator, his son, succeeds him. 3841 Antiochus Eupator marches against Jerusalem. He 163 is soon after obliged to return into Syria, in order to expel Philip of Antioch, who had made himself mas- ter of his capital. 3842 Difference between Philometer. king of Egypt, and 162 Physcon, his brother, which does not terminate till after the expiration of five years. Octavius, ambassador for the Romans in Syria, is assassinated. Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus Philopator, flies lrom Rome, where he had been kept as an host- age, to Syria, where he causes Antiochus Eupator to be put to death, and seizes the throne. 3843 Death of Judas i'viaccabeus. 161 3844 Demetrius is acknowledged king of Syria by the 16Ô Romans. 3845 Death of Eumenes, king of Pergamus. Attalus Phi- 1 59 lometer succeeds him. 3848 War between Attalus and Prusias. 156 3851 Alexander Bala pretends himself the son of Antio- 153 chus Epiphanes, and in thai quality attempts to cause himself to be acknowledged king of Syria. TABLE. 325 AM. SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER. Ant. J. C 3852 Andriscus of Adramyttium pretends himself the son 152 of Perseus, and undertakes to cause himself to be de- clared king of Macedonia. He is conquered, taken, and sent to Rome by Metellus. S854 Demetrius Soter is killed in a battle between him 150 and Alexander Bala. His death leaves the latter in possession of the empire of Syria. 3856 Macedonia is reduced into a province of the Roman 148 empire. 3857 Troubles in Achaia promoted by Dieus and Cri- 147 tolaus. The commissioners sent thither by the Ro- mans are insulted. 3858 Metellus goes to Achaia, where he £;ains several 146 advantages over the Acheans. Mummius succeeds him, and, after a great battle near Leucopetra, takes Corinth, and entirely demolishes it. Greece is reduced into a Roman province under the name of the province of Achaia. 326 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. The sequel of the history of the kings of Syria is much embroiled, for which reason I s' 1 all separate it from that of the Egyp- tians, in order to complete its chronology. Ant. J.C 3859 SYRIA- Demetrius Nicator, son of Demetrius Soter, de- feats Alexander Bala, and ascends the throne. 145 3860 3863 Demetrius marches a- gainst the Parthians. Af- ter some small advantages he is taken prisoner. 3864 Antiochus, sirnamed Theos, son of Bala, sup- ported by Tryphon, makes himself master of part of the kingdom. Tryphon gets Jonathan into his hands, and puts him to death at Ptolemais. The year following he murders his pupil Anti- ochus, and seizes the king- dom of Syria. Antiochus Sidetes, the second son of Demetrius Soter, marries Cleopatra, the wife of his brother Demetrius Nicator ; and after ha\ing put Triphon to death, he is declared king himself. 144 141 140 TABLE. 327 A. M. Ant. J C. EGYPT. 3859 Death of Ptolemy Philometer. Ptolemy Physcon, 145 his brother, succeeds him. 3866 f Death of Attalus king of Pergamus. Attalusl 13S < his nephew, sirnamed Philometer, succeeds S- (. him. He reigns five years. J 328 AM 386» CHRONOLOGICAL SYRIA. Antiochus Sidetes be- sieges Johannes Hyrcanus in Jerusalem, and takes the city by capitulation. Ant. J. C. 135 387: 3874 Demetrius Nicator reigns again in Syria. Antiochus marches a- gainst the l'arthians, and gains many advantages over them. They send back Demetrius the year following. 131 136 5877 3880 Demetrius is killed by Alexander Zebina, who takes his place, and causes himself to be acknowledg- ed king of Syria. Seleucus V. eldest son of Demetrius Nicator, is declared king, and soon after killed by Cleopatra. Antiochus Grypus suc- ceeds him. 127 124 3882 Zebina is defeated by Grypus, and dies soon after. 125 TABLE. 329 A. M. EGYPT. Ant, J. C. 3868 The cruelties of Physcon at Alexandria, oblige most 136 of the inhabitants to quit the place. 3871 f Attalus Philometer, king of Pergamus, at his! 133 s death leaves his dominions to the Roman > (_ people. Andronicus seizes them. J 3874 r The consul Perpenna defeats Andronicus, and ") 130 l sends him to Rome. The kingdom of Per- f j gamus is reduced the year following into I (_ a Roman province, by Manius Aquilius. J Physcon repudiates Cleopatra, his first wife, and marries his daughter of the same name. He is soon after obliged to fly, and the Alexandrians give the gov- ernment to Cleopatra, whom he had repudiated. 3877 Physcon reascends the throne of Egypt. 127 3882 Physcon gives his daughter in marriage to Grypus, 12; king of Syria. vol. 8. 43 330 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. SYRIA. 3384 Cleopatra attempts to poison GrypuSj and is poi- soned herself. An l. J. C. 12b' 3890 Antiochus, the Cyzice- nian, son of Cleopatra and Antiochus Sidetes, takes arms against Grypus. He has the worst in the be- ginning ; but in two years obliges his brother to di- vide the kingdom of Syria with him. 114 3907 Death of Grypus. Se- leucus his son succeeds him. 3910 39 1 1 Seleucus is defeated by Eusebes, and burnt in Mopsuestia. Antiochus the Cyzice- nian is defeated, and put to death. ( J7 94 93 Antiochus Eusebes, the son of the Cyzicenian, causes himself to be de- clared king. He marries Selena, the widow of Gry- pus. TABLE. 331 fi.. M. EGYPT. Ant. J. C. Death of Physcon. Ptolemy Lathyrus succeeds 117 him. Cleopatra, his mother, obliges him to repudi- ate Cleopatra, his eldest sister, and to marry Selena, his youngest. 3891 Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, gives the kingdom of 113 Cyprus to Alexander, her youngest son. 3897 Cleopatra drives Lathyrus out of Egypt, and places 107 his brother Alexander upon the throne. 3900 Signal victory of Lathyrus over Alexander, king of 104 the Jews, upon the banks of the Jordan. 390 1 Cleopatra forces Lathyrus to raise the siege of Ptole- 103 mais, and takes that city herself. ^903 Cleopatra takes her daughter Selena from Lathyrus, 10 1 and makes her marry Antiochus the Cyzicenian. 332 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. 3912 SYRIA. 3913 Î914 Antiochus, brother of Seleucus,and second son of Grypus, assumes the dia- dem. He is presently after defeated by Eusebes, and drowned in the Orontes. Philip, his brother, third son of Grypus, suc- ceeds him. Demetrius Eucheres, fourth son of Grypus, is established king at Damas- cus, by the aid of Lathy rus. >916 Ant. J.C. 92 Eusebes, defeated by Philip and Demetrius, re- tires to the Parthians, who reestablish him upon the throne two years after. 91 90 88 5919 Demetrius having been taken by the Parthians, Antiochus Dionysius, the fifth son of Grypus, is set upon the throne, and killed the following year. 392 1 The Syrians, weary of so many changes, choose Tigranes, king of Arme- nia, for their king. He reigns fourteen years by a viceroy. 85 Eusebes takes refuge in Cilicia, where he remains concealed. TABLE. 333 A: M EGYPT. Ant. 39 1 5 Alexander kills his mother Cleopatra. 89 3916 Alexander is expelled, and dies soon after. 88 Lathyrus is recalled.' 3922 Lathyrus ruins Thebes in Egypt, where the rebels, 82 he had before defeated, had taken refuge. 3923 Death of Lathyrus. Alexander II. son of Alexan- 81 der I. under the protection of Sylla, is elected king. 334 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. SYRIA. Ant J. C 3935 Tigranes recals Magda- 69 lus, his viceroy in Syria. Antiochus Asiaticus takes possession of some parts of Syria, and reigns four years. >939 Pompey deprives Anti- 65 ochus Asiaticus of his do- minions, and reduces Syria into a Roman province. TABLE. 335 A. M. EGYPT. Ant J. C. 3928 f Death of Nicomedes, king of Bithynia. His"] 76 < kingdom is reduced into a Roman province ; as > (_ is Cyrenaica the same year. J 3939 Alexander is driven out of Egypt. Ptolemy Aule- 65" tes, Lathyrus's natural son, is set in his place. 3946 The Romans depose Ptolemy, king of Cyprus, and 58 seize that island. Cato is charged with that commis- sion. Ptolemy Auletes is obliged to fly from Egypt. Ber- enice, the eldest of his daughters, is declared queen in his stead. 3949 Gabinius and Anthony restore Auletes to the entire 55 possession of his dominions. 3953 Death of Ptolemy Auletes. He leaves his domin- 51 ions to his eldest son and daughter, the famous Cleo- patra. 3956 Pothinus and Achilles, the young king's guardians, 48 deprive Cleopatra of her share in the government, and drive her out of Egypt. 3957 Death of the king of Egypt. Cesar places Cleo- 47 patra upon the throne with Ptolemy her youngest brother. 3961 Cleopatra poisons her brother when he comes of 43 age to share the sovereign authority according to the laws. She afterwards declares for the Roman tri- umviri. 3963 Cleopatra goes to Anthony at Tarsus in Cilicia. 41 She gains the ascendant of him, and carries him with her to Alexandria. 3971 Anthony makes himself master of Armenia, and 33 brings the king prisoner to Cleopatra. Coronation of Cleopatra and all her children. Rupture between Cesar and Anthony. Cleopatra accompanies the latter, who repudiates Octavia at Athens. 3973 Cleopatra flies at the battle of Actium. Anthony 31" follows her, and thereby abandons the victory to Cesar. 3974 Anthony dies in the arms of Cleopatra. 30 Cesar makes himself master of Alexandria. Cleo- patra kills herself. Egypt is reduced into a Roman province. 336 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. CAPPADOCIA. PARTHIAN EMPIRE. Ant. J.C 3644 Ariarathes I. was the first 360 king of Cappadocia. He reigned jointly with his brother Holophernes. 3668 Ariarathes II. son of the 336 first. He was deprived of his dominions by Perdic- cas, who sets Eumenes on the throne. 3689 Ariarathes III. ascends 315 the throne of Cappadocia, after the death of Perdic- cas and Eumenes. 3720 Ariamnes. 284 Ariarathes IV. 3754 Arsaces I. founder of 250 the Parthian empire. Arsaces II. brother of the first. y Priapatius. Phraates I. 3814 Ariarathes V. * 90 TABLE. 337 A. M. PONTUS. Ant. J. C. 3490 The kingdom of Pontus was founded by Darius the 5 14 son of Hystaspes, in the year 3490. Artabasus was the first king of it. His successors, down to Mithri- dates. are little known. 3600 Mithridates I. He is commonly considered as the 404 founder of the kingdom of Pontus. 3638 Ariobarzanes. He reigns twenty six years. 366 3667 Mithridates II. He reigns thirty five years. 337 3702 Mithridates III. Reigns thirty six years. The 302 reigns of the three kings who succeed him, include the space of one hundred years. The last of them was Mithridates IV. great grandfather of Mithridates the Great. j819 Pharnaces, son of Mithridates IV. 185 vol. 8. 44 338 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. CAPPADOCIA. PARTHIAN EMPIRE. Ant. J. c. 3840 Milhridates I. 164 3842 Ariarathes VI. sirnam- ed Philopater. 162 3873 Phraates II. 131 3875 Ariarathes VII. Artabasus. After a very 129 short reign he is succeed- ed by Mithridates II. who reigns forty years. 59i: 3914 Î915 Ariarathes VIII. Mith- ridates, king of Pontus, puts him to death, and sets his son upon the throne. Soon after Ariarathes IX. takes Cappadocia from the son of Mithridates, who is presently after reestab- lished by his father. Sylla enters Cappadocia, drives the son of Mithri- dates out of it, and sets Ariobarzanes I. upon the throne. Tigranes, king of Ar- menia, drives Ariobarzanes out of Cappadocia, and re- instates the son of Mithri- dates. 9! 90 89 Mnaschires, and after him Sinatroces. These two princes reign about twenty years. TABLE. 339 A.M. PONTUS. Ant. J. C. Mîthridates V. sirnamed E vergetés. 3881 Mithridates VI. sirnamed the Great. 123 39 1 3 Mithridates seizes Cappadocia, and makes his son 9 1 king of it. 3915 Beginning of the war between Mithridates and the 89 Romans. 3916 Mithridates causes all the Romans in Asia Minor to 88 be massacred in one day. Archelaus, one of the generals of Mithridates, seizes Athens, and most of the cities of Greece. 340 CHRONOLOGIGAL A.M. CAPPADOCIA. PARTHIAN EMPIRE. Ant J.C. 3926 Sylla obliges Mithri- fS dates to restore Cappado- cia to Ariobarzanes. Ti- granes dispossesses him ot it a second time. After the war with Mithridates, Pompey reinstates Ario- barzanes. His reign, and the very short one of his son, continue down to about the year 3953, 393a Phraates III. who as- 6y sûmes the sirname of the Good. TABLE. 34,1 A.M. PONTUS. Ant. J. C. 3917 Sylla is charged with the war against Mithridates. 87 He retakes Athens, after a long siege. "918 Victory of Sylla over the generals of Mithridates, 86 near Cheronea. He gains a second battle soon after, at Orchomenes. 3920 Treaty of peace between Mithridates and Sylla, 84 which terminates the war. 3921 MiMiridates puts his son to death. 83 Second war between Mithridates and the Romans. It subsists something less than three years. 3928 Mithridates makes an alliance with Sertorius. 76 3929 Beginning of the third war of Mithridates against 75 the Romans. Lucullus and Cotta are placed at the head of the Roman army. 3930 Cotta is defeated by sea and land, and forced to shut 74 himself up in Chalcedon. Lucullus goes to his aid. 3931 Mithridates forms the siege of Cyzicum. Lucullus 73 obliges him to raise it at the end of two years, and pur- sues and beats him near the Granicus. 3933 Mithridates defeated in the plains of Cebire. He 71 retires to Tigranes. 3934 Lucullus declares war against Tigranes, and soon 70 after defeats him, and takes Tigranocerta, the capital of Armenia. 5936 Lucullus defeats Tigranes and Mithridates, who had 68 joined their forces near the river Arsamia. 5937 Mithridates recovers all his dominions, in effect of 67 the misunderstandings that take place in the Roman army. 342 A.M. CHRONOLOGICAL CAPPADOCIA. PARTHIAN EMPIRE. Ant- J.C. 594S 5950 Mithridates, eldest son of Phraates. Orodes. Unfortunate expedition of Crassus against the Par- thians. 56 54 5953 Ariobarzanes III. He is put to death by Cassius. 5962 Ariarathes X. 51 42 Ventidius, general of the Romans, gains a victory over the Parthians, which retrieves the honour they had lost at the battle of Carre. 3973 M. Anthony drives Ari- ai'athes out of Cappadocia, and sets Archelaus in his place. On the death of that prince, which happen- ed in the year of the world 4022, Cappadocia was re- duced into a Roman prov- ince. 31 TABLE. 343 A. M. PONTUS. Ant. J.C. 3938 Pompey is appointed to succeed Lucullus. He gains 66 many advantages over Mithridates, and obliges him to fly. Tigranes surrenders himself to Pompey. 3939 Pompey makes himself master of Caina, in which 65 the treasures of Mithridates were laid up. Death of Mithridates. Pharaaces, his son, whom the army had elected king, submits his person and do- minions to the Romans. 344 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. SYRACUSE. Ant _ J. C Syracuse is said to have been founded in the year of the world 3295, before Christ 709. 520 Gelon's beginning. 484 3525 Gelon is elected king of Syracuse. He reigns five 479 or six years. 3532 Hiero I. He reigns eleven years. 472 3543 Thrasybulus. In a years time he is expelled by his 461 subjects. 3544 The Syracusans enjoy their liberty during sixty 460 years. 3589 The Athenians, assisted by the people of Segesta, 415 undertake the siege of Syracuse under their general Nicias. They are obliged to raise it at the end of two years. The Syracusans pursue and defeat them entirely. 3593 Beginning of Dionysius the Elder. 411 3598 Dionysius, after having deposed the ancient magis- 406 trates oi Syracuse, is placed at the head of the new ones, and soon after causes himself to be declared gen- eralissimo. 3600 Revolt of the Syracusans against Dionysius upon 404 account of the taking of Gela by the Carthaginians. It is followed by a treaty of peace between the Carthagi- nians and Syracusans, by one of the conditions of which Syracuse is to continue in hubjection to Diony- sius. He establishes the tyranny in his own person. New troubles at Syracuse against Dionysius. Ht finds means to put an end to them. TABLE. 345 A. M. CARTHAGE. Ant. J.C. Carthage was founded in the year of the world 3158, before Christ 846. 3501 First treaty between the Carthaginians and Romans. 503 It appears that the Carthaginians had carried their arms into Sicily before this treaty, as they were in possession of part of it when it was concluded. But what year they did so is not known. 3520 The Carthaginians make an alliance with Xerxes. 484 3523 The Carthaginians, under Amilcar, attack the 48) Greeks settled in Sicily. They are beaten by Gelon. 3592 The Carthaginians send troops under Hannibal to 412 aid the people of Segesta against the Syracusans. 3595 Hannibal and Imilcon are sent to conquer Sicily. 409 They open the campaign with the siege of Agrigentum. 5600 The war made by the Carthaginians in Sicily is ter- 404 minated by a treaty of peace with the Syracusans. vol. 8, 45 346 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. SYRACUSE. W- J. C. 3605 Dionysius makes great preparations for a new war 399 with the Carthaginians. 3607 Massacre of all the Carthaginians in Sicily, followed 397 by a declaration of war, which Dionysius caused to be signified to them by a herald, whom he despatched to Carthage. 3615 Dionysius takes Rhegium by capitulation. The 389 next year he breaks the treaty, and makes himself master of it again by force. 3632 Death of Dionysius the Elder. His son Dionysius 372 the Younger succeeds him. By the advice of Dion, his brother in law, he causes Plato to come to his court. Dion, banished by the order of Dionysius, retires into Peloponnesus. 3643 Dionysius makes Arete, his sister, the wife of Dion, 36! marry Timocrates, one of his friends. That treatment makes Dion resolve to attack the tyrant with open force. 3644 Dion obliges Dionysius to abandon Syracuse. He 360 sets sail for Italy. 3646 Callippus causes Dion to he assassinated, and makes 358 himself master of Syracuse, where he reigns about thirteen months. 3647 Hipparinus, brother of Dionysius the Younger, 357 drives Callippus out of Syracuse, and establishes him- self in his place for two years. 3654 Dionysius reinstated. 350 3656 The Syracusans call in Timoleon to their aid. 348 3657 Dionysius is forced by Timoleon to surrender him- 347 self, and to retire to Corinth. 3658 Timoleon abolishes tyrannyat Syracuse, andthrough- 346 out Sicily, the liberty of which he reinstates. )685 Agathocles makes himself tyrant of Syracuse. TABLE. 347 AM CARTHAGE. Ant. J.C. 3607 Imilcon goes to Sicily with an army to carry on the 397 war against Dionysius. It subsists four or five years. p654 Second treaty of peace concluded (between the Ro- 350 mans and Carthaginians. 3656 The Carthaginians make a new attempt to seize 348 Sicily. They are defeated by Timoleon, sent by the Corinthians to the aid of the Syracusans. Hanno, citizen of Carthage, forms the design of mak- ing himself master of his country. 3672 Embassy of Tyre to Carthage, to demand aid against 332 Alexander the Great. 3685 Beginning of the wars between the Carthaginians 319 and Agathocles in Sicily and Africa. 348 CHRONOLOGICAL A. M. SYRACUSE. Ant. J. C. 3724 A Roman legion seizes Rhegium by treachery. 280 3729 Hiero and Artemidorus are made supreme magis- 275 trates by the Syracusan troops. 3736 Hiero is declared king by the Syracusans. 268 3741 Appius Claudius goes to Sicily to aid the Mamer- 263 tines against the Carthaginians. Hiero, who was at first against him, comes to an accommodation with him, and makes an alliance with the Romans. 3763 Hiero sends the Carthaginians aid against the for- 241 eign mercenaries. 3786 Hiero goes to meet the consul Tib. Sempronius, in 2 1 « order to offer him his services against the Carthagin- ians. TABLE, 349 A.M. CARTHAGE. Ant. J.C. 3727 The Carthaginians send the Romans aid under Mago 277 against Pyrrhus. 5741 Beginning of the first Punic war with the Romans. 263 It subsists twenty four years. 3743 The Romans besiege the Carthaginians in Agrigen- 261 turn, and take the city, after a siege of seven months. 3745 Sea fight between the Romans and Carthaginians, 259 near the coast of Myle. 3749 Sea fight near Ecnome, in Sicily. 255 3750 Regulus in Africa. He is taken prisoner. 254 Xanthippus comes to the aid of the Carthaginians. 3755 Regulus is sent to Rome to propose the exchange of 249 prisoners. At his return the Carthaginians put him to death with the most cruel torments. 3756 Siege of Lilybeum by the Romans. 248 3763 Defeat of the Carthaginians near the islands Egetes, 241 followed by a treaty that puts an end to the first Punic war. War of Libya against the foreign mercenaries. It subsists three years and four months. 3767 The Carthaginians give up Sardinia to the Romans, 237 and engage to pay them 1200 talents. 3776 Amilcar is killed in Spain. Asdrubal, his son in 228 law, succeeds him in the command of the army. Hannibal is sent into Spain upon the demand of his uncle Asdrubal. 3784 Asdrubal's death. Hannibal is made general of the 220 army in his stead. 3786 Siege of Saguntum. 218 Beginning of the second Punic war, which subsists seventeen years. 3787 Hannibal enters Italy, and gains the battles of Tici- 2i7 nius and Trebia. é 50 CHRONOLOGICAL A.M. SYRACUSE. Ant. J. C. 3789 Death of Hiero. Hieronymus, his grandson, sue- 21; ceeds him. Hieronymus abandons the party of the Romans, and enters into an alliance with Hannibal. He is assassinat- ed soon after. His death is followed with great troubles to Syracuse. 1792 Marcellus takes Syracuse, after a siege of three 21! years. TABLE. 351 A. M. CARTHAGE. Ant. J. C. 3788 Battle of Thrasy men us. 216 Hannibal deceives Fabius at the Straits of Cassili- num Cn. Scipio defeats the Carthaginians in Spain. 3789 Battle of Canne. Hannibal retires to Capua after 215 this battle. 3790 Asdrubal is beaten in Spain by the two Scipios. 214 3793 The two Scipios are killed in Spain. 211 The Romans besiege Capua. 3794 Hannibal advances to Rome, and besieges it. The 210 Romans soon after take Capua. 3798 Asdrubal enters Italy. He is defeated by the consul 206 Livius, whom the other consul Nero had joined. 3799 Scipio makes himself master of all Spain. Heismade 205 consul the year following, and goes to Africa. 3802 Hannibal is recalled to the aid of his country. 202 3803 Interview of Hannibal and Scipio in Africa, followed 20' by a bloody battle, in which the Romans gain a com- plete victory. 3804 Treaty of peace between the Carthaginians and Ro- 200 mans, which puts an end to the second Punic war. Fifty years elapsed between the end of the second and the beginning of the third Punic wars. 3810 Hannibal is made pretor of Carthage, and reforms 194- the courts of justice and the finances. After having exercised that office two years, he retires to king An- tiochus at Ephesus, whom he advises to carry the war into Italy. 3813 Interview of Hannibal and Scipio at Ephesus. 191 3816 Hannibal takes refuge in the island ofCrete, to avoid i88 being delivered up to the Romano. 3820 Hannibal abandons the island of Crete, to take refuge 184 with Prussias, king of Bithynia. 3822 Death of Hannibal. 182 3823 The Romans send commissioners into Africa, to ad- IS I judge the differences that arose between the Cartha- ginians and Masinissa. 360 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A.M. CARTHAGE. Ant. J. C. 3848 Second embassy sent by the Romans into Africa, to 156 make new inquiries into the differences subsisting be- tween the Carthaginians and Masinissa. 3855 Beginning of the third Punic war. It subsists a 149 little more than four years. 3856 Carthage is besieged by the Romans. 148 3858 Scipio the younger is made consul, and receives the 146 command of the army before Carthage. 3859 Scipio takes and entirely demolishes Carthage. 145 KMD OF THE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. GENERAL INDEX. CONTAINING fi IE PRINCIPAL MATTERS IN THE ANCIENT HISTORY AbANTIDES makes him- self master of Sicyon, vi. 186. Abas, king of Argos, ii. 410. Abdolonymus is placed upon the throne of Sidon against his will, v. 88 ; his answer to Alexander, 89. Abelox, a Spaniard, his treach- ery, i. 306. Abradales, king of Susiana, en- gages in Cyrus's service, ii. 186 ; he is killed in the battle ofThymbria, 209. Abraham goes to Egypt with Sarah, i. 82 ; the scripture places him very near Nim- rod ; and why, ii. 71. Abrocomas, one of the generals of Artaxerxes Mnemon's ar- my, marches against Cyrus the younger, iii. 535. Absalom, brother of Alexander Janneus, vii. 505 ; he is taken prisoner at the siege of Jeru- salem, ibid. .Aburtites, governor of Susa, for Darius, surrenders that place to Alexander, v. 174 ; he is continued in his government, 175. Abydos, a city of Asia, besieged by Philip, vi. 426, &c. tragi- cal end of that city, 429. vol. 8. 46 Academy founded at Alexan- dria, under the name of Mu* seum, vi. 32. Acarnanians, people of Greece, their courage, vi. 361. Accius. See Attius. Acheans, settled by Acheus in Peloponnesus, ii. 401 ; insti- tution of their commonwealth , vi. 177; their government, cities of which the Achean league is formed at first, 178 ; several cities join it after- wards, 183; chiefs who ren- der that republic so flourish- ing, 368, 376. The Acheans enter into a war with Sparta, vi. 240 ; af- ter many losses they call in A.ntigonus to their aid, 241 ; in a war with the Etolians they have recourse to Philip, 304 ; they declare for the Romans against that prince, 462 ; they join with the Ro- mans against An.tiochus, 545 \ their cruel treatment of many Spartans, vii. 6 ; they subject the Messenians, 51; they send deputies to Rome con- cerning Sparta, 58 ; Calli- crates, one of their deputies, betrays fhem, ibid. 354 ÎYDEX The Acheans resolve to share with the Romans in the dangers of the war against Perseus, vii. 229 ; they are suspected hy the Romans, 312 ; cruel treatment of them by the Romans, 314, Sec- troubles in Achaia, 343 ; the Acheans declare war against the Lacedemonians, 344 ; they insult the Roman com- missioners, ibid, they engage Thebes and Chalcis to join them, 347 ; they are defeated by Metullus, 348 ; and after by Mummius,3.5 1, Sec. Achaia is reduced into a Roman province, 352. Achemenes, brother of Xerxes, iii. 13. Achemenes, brother of Artax- erxes Mnemon, is placed at the head of the army sent by that prince against Egypt, iii. 1 6 1 ; he is killed in a battle, ibid. Acheus, son of Xuthus, founder of the Acheans, ii. 418. Acheus, cousin of Seleucus Ce- raunus, has the administra- tion of the affairs of Egypt, vi. 272 ; he avenges the death of that prince, 273 ; he refuses the crown, and pre- serves it for Antiochus the Great, ibid, his fidelity to that prince, ibid, he revolts a- gainst Antiochus, 285 ; his power, ibid, he is betrayed, and delivered up to Antio- chus, and put to death, 300. Achaia, so called from Acheus. See Acheans, ii. 418. Acharnians, comedy of Aristo- phanes, extract from it, i. 136. Achillas, youngPtolemy's guar- dian, viii. 208 ; he assassin- ates Pompey, 210 ; he is put to death, 218. Achoris, king of Egypt, iv. 407. Archradina, one of the quarters of the city of Syracuse, de- scription of it, iii. 383. Acichoriusjgeneralof the Gauls, makes an irruption into Mac- edonia, vi. 65 ; then into Greece, 66 ; he perishes there, 71. Acilius, Manius, is 'appointed to command in Greece a- gainst antiochus, vi. 545 ; he defeats that prince near Thermopyle, 550 ; he sub- jects the Etolians, 553, &c. Acilius, a young Roman, his stratagem to make Perseus quit his asylum, vii. 277. Acrisius, king of Argos, ii. 410. Acrotates, son of Arius, king of Sparta, vi. 120 ; valor of that young prince, ibid. Ada continued in the govern- ment of Caria, after the death of Idrieus, her husband, v. 43. Adherbal, general of the Car- thaginians, defeats the Ro- mans at sea, i. 240. Adimantes is appointed general of the Athenians, after the battle of Arginuse, iii. 480 ; by what means he escapes death after his defeat atEgos- potamus, 493. Admetus, king of the Molossi- ans, gives Themistocles ref- uge, iii. 122 ; he is intimidat- ed by the Athenians, and sends him away, 141. JEaeidaa, son of Arimbas, king of Epiras, is driven out of his dominions by the intrigues of Philip, king of Macedonia, iv. 549 ; he reascends the throne, ibid. iEacides, king of Epirus, is ban - ished by his own subjects, v. 472. JEgeus, king of Athens, ii. 413. /Lgina, a little island near A- thens, ii. 580. /llgospotamus, famous for Ly- sander's victory over the Athenians, iii. 493. Kgyptus,name given Scsostris. \. 85. /Eolic dialect, ii. 49 ) INDEX. 35B JEolus, son of Helenus, reigns in Thessaly, ii. 4 17. JEra of Nabonassar, ii. 95 ; era of the Seleucides, v. 506. iELschines, Athenian orator, suf- fers himself to be corrupted by Philip's gold, iv. 535,536, &c. he accuses Demosthenes, 589 ; he is cast, and retires iiiio banishment, 591. Jisop, the Phrygian, his histo- ry, ii. 505 ; he goes to the court of Cresus, 506 ; he is supposed to be the inventor of fables, 507. uEtolia, one of the principal parts of Greece, ii. 402. vï-tolians. War of the Etolians against the Acheans and Phil- ip, vi. 303 ; treaty of peace between them, 347 ; the Eto- lians join the Romans against Philip, 360 ; they make peace with that prince, 411 ; they declare against him for the Romans, 470 ; they condemn the treaty madebetween Phil- ipandtheRomans, 488; they form a resolution to seize De- metrias, Chalcis, and Lace- demon, by treachery, 534 ; they call in the aid of Antio- chus against the Romans, 537, 538; they offer to sub- rait to the Romans, 556 ; and cannot obtain peace, 560; the senate, at the request of the Athenians and Rhodians, grant it them, vii. 3 ; cruel treatment of them by the Romans, 309, Sec. Agamemnon, king of Mycene, ii. 412. Agarista, wife of Megacles ; her father's conduct in choosing her an husband, ii. 47 k. Agathocles, seizes the tyranny of Syracuse, i. 201 ; his ex- peditions against the Cartha- ginians in Sicily and in Afri- ca, ibid, he brings over Opel- las to his side, and then puts him to death, 212; misera- ble end of that tyrant, 213. Agathocles, governor of Par- thia, for Antiochus, vi. 145. Agathocles, brother of Agatho- clea, v. 301 ; his ascendant over Ptolemy Philopater,ibid. his measures for obtaining the tuition of Ptolemy Epi- phanes, 420 ; he perisjies miserably, ibid. Agathoclea, concubine of Ptole- my Philopater, vi. 301 ; mis- erable end of that woman, 421. Agelas of Nr.upactus, ambassa- dor from the allies to Philip ; wisdom of his discourse, vi. 347. Agesilaus is elected king of Sparta, iii. 593; his educa- tion and character, ibid, he sets out for Asia, 598 ; he differs with Lysander, 602 ; his expeditions in Asia, 607, &c. Sparta appoints him gen- eralissimo by sea and land, 612 ; he commissions Pisan- der to command the fleet in his stead, 613 ; his interview with Parnabasus, 615 ; the ephori recal him to the aid of his country, 6 17 ; his rea- dy obedience, 6 1 8 ; he gains a victory over the Thebans at Cheronea, in which he is wounded, 630 ; he returns to Sparta, 632 ; he always re- tains his ancient manners, ibid, he discovers the conspi- racy formed by Lysander, 633 ; different expeditions of Agesilaus in Greece, 634 ; he causes his brother Teleu- tias to be appointed admiral, ibid. Sphodrias is acquitted by his means, 341 ; Antal- cides rallies him upon his be- ing wounded by the Thebans, 343 ; dispute between Agesi- 356 INDEX. laus and Epaminondas in the assembly of the allies of Spar- ta, 347 ; he causes war to be declared against the Thebans, 348 ; he finds means to save those who had fled from the battle of Leuctra, 355 ; his conduct in the two irruptions of the Thebans into the ter- ritory of Sparta, 358 ; Sparta sends aid to Tachos, king of Egypt, who had revolted a- gainst Persia, 412 ; actions of Agesilaus in Egypt, 414 ; he declares for Nectanebis a- gainst radios, 115 ; he dies on his return to Sparta, 117. AgesHaus, uncle on the moth- er's side to Agis, king of Sparta, vi. 208 ; he abuses that prince's confidence, 209 ; violence which he commits whi a one of the Ephori, 216 ; he is wounded and left for dead, 233. Agesipolis, king of Sparta with Agesilaus, iv. 317; differ- ence between those two kings, 3 18 ; he commands the army sent against Olynthus, 324 ; his death, ibid. Agesipolis reigns at Sparta with Lycurgus, vi. 314 ; he is de- throned by Lycurgus, 502 ; he retires to the camp of the Romans, ibid. Agesistrata, mother of Agis, king of Sparta, vi. 223 ; her death, 226. Agiatis, widow of Agis, king of Sparta, is forced by Leoni- das to marry Cleomenes, vi. 228 ; death of that princess, 246. Agis, son of Eurysthenes, king of Sparta, enslaves the inhab- itants of Elos, i. 169. Agis II. son of Archidannis, king of Sparta, iii. 3So ; he makes war against the peo- ple of Elis, iii. 592 ; he ac- knowledges Leotychides for his son at his death, ibid. Agis III. son of another Archi- damus, king of Sparta, com- mands the army of the Lac- edemonians against the Mac- edonians, and is killed in a battle, v. 201,202. Agis IV. son of Eudamidas» reigns at Sparta, vi. 204 ; he endeavours to revive the an- cient institutions of Lycur- gus, 208 ; he effects it in part, ibid. Sec. only Agesilaus prevents the final execution of that design, 217; he is sent to aid the Acheans a- gainst the Etolians, ibid, on his return to Sparta, he finds a total change there, 220 ; he is condemned to die, and ex- ecuted, 226. Agonothete, a name given to those who presided in the public games of Greece,i.87. Agriculture. Esteem the an- cients had for it, especially in Egypt, i. 62; in Persia, ii. 324 ; and in Sicily, viii. 1 1. Agrigentum. Eoundation of that city, iii. 357 ; luxury and effeminacy of its inhabitants, iv. 176; it is subjected first by the Carthaginians, i. 184 ; and afterwards by the Ro- mans, 220. Argon, prince of Illyria, vi. 197. Ahasuerus, name given by the scripture to Astyages, as also to Cambyses and Darius. See the names of the two last. Ahaz, king of Judah, becomes vassal and tributary to Tig- lathpilesar, ii. 97. Alceus, son of Perseus, king of Mvcene, and father of Am phitryon, ii. 411. Alceus, a Greek poet, ii. Alcetas, king of the Molossians, great grandfather bot'' INDEX. 35' Pyrrhus and Alexander the Great, iv. 503. Alcibiades, when very young, he carries the prize of valor in the battle against the Poti- deans, iii. 213; character of that Athenian, 340 ; his in- timacy with Socrates, 341 ; his convertibility of genius, 345 ; his passion for ruling alone, 346 ; his enormous expenses in the public games, i. 104 ; cities that supplied those expenses, 105. Alcibiades begins to appear at Athens, iii. 343 ; his artifice for breaking the treaty with Sparta, 347 ; he engages the Athenians in the war with Sicily, 352 ; he is elected general with Nicias and La- machus, 359 ; he is accused of having mutilated the stat- ues of Mercury, 367 ; he sets out for Sicily, without having been able to bring that affair to a trial, 369 ; he takes Catana by surprise, 375 ; he is recalled by the Athenians to be tried upon an accusa- tion, 376 ; he flies, and is con- demned to die for contuma- cy, 377 ; he retires to Sparta, 379 ; he debauches Timea, the wife of Agis, and has a son by her, 380 ; he advises the Lacedemonians to send Gylippus to the aid of Syra- cuse, 389. Alcibiades retires to Tissapher- nes, iii. 440 ; his credit with that satrap, 441 ; his return to Athens is concerted, 446 ; he is recalled, 453 ; he beats the Lacedemonian fleet, 454 ; he goes to Tissaphernes, who caused him to be seized and carried prisoner to Sardis, 455 ; he escapes out of pris- on, ibid, he defeats Mindarus and Pharnabasus by sea and land the same day, 456 ; he returns in triumph to Athens, 458 ; and is declared gen- eralissimo, 460 ; he causes the great mysteries to be celebrated, 461 ; he sets sail with the fleet, 464 ; Thrasy- bulus accuses him at Athens, of having occasioned the de- feat of the fleet near Ephesus, 469 ; the command is taken from him, 470 ; he comes to the Athenian generals at Egospotamos, 492 ; the ad- vice he gives them, 493 ; he retires into the province of Pharnabasus, 508 ; that sa- trap causes him to be assas- sinated, 509 ; his character, ibid. Alcibiades, one of the Spartan exiles, is reinstated by the Acheans, and sent deputy to Rome with complaints a- gainst them, vii. 38 ; the Acheans condemn him to die, 43 ; they soon after an- nul that sentence, 46. Alcmeonide expelled Athens by Pisistratus, ii. 479 ; they take the care of building the new temple of Delphi up- on themselves, ibid, their aid in that undertaking, ibid. Alcyoneus, son of Antigonus, carries the head of Pyrrhus to his father, vi. 128. Alexamenes is sent by the Eto- lians to seize Sparta, vi. 554 ; his avarice occasions the mis- carriage of that design, 535; he is killed in Sparta, ibid. Alexander, a young Lacedemo- nian, put out one of Lycur- gus's eyes, ii. 430 ; Lycur-^ gus's manner of being re- venged of him, ibid. Alexander I. son of Amyntas I king of Macedon, avenged the affront his mother and sisters had received from the 358 index. Persian ambassadors, ii. 555 ; he makes proposals of peace to the Athenians, from the Persians, iii. 79 ; he gives the Greeks intelligence of the design of the Persians, 8". Alexander II. son of Amyntas II. reigns in Macedonia, and dies at the end of one year, iv. 373. Alexander III. sirnamed the Great, son of Philip. His birth, iv. 503 ; happy incli- nations of that prince, V. 4 ; he has Aristotle for his pre- ceptor, 5 ; Alexander's es- teem and affection for that philosopher, 6 ; he breaks Bucephalus, 12. Alexander ascends the throne of Macedonia, v. 14; he re- duces and subjects the peo- ple bordering upon his king- dom, who had revolted, 16; he enters Greece to dissolve the leagues which had been formed against him, 17; he defeats theThebansin a great battle, 18 ; and takes their city, which he destroys, ibid. he pardons the Athenians, 22 ; he summons a diet at Corinth, and causes himself to be declared generalissimo of the Greeks against the Persians, 23 ; he returns into Macedonia, 26 ; and makes preparations for his expedi- tions against thePersians,28 ; he appoints Antipater to gov- ern Macedonia as his vice- roy, 29. Alexander sets out for Asia, v. 30 ; arrives at I Hi uni, where he renders great honours to the memory of Achilles, 32 ; he passes the Granicus, and gains a great victory over the Persians, 3-S ; he be- sieges and takes Miletas, 41 ; ■ Halicarnassus, 42 ; and conquers almost all Asia Mi- nor, 44 ; he takes the city of Gordium, where he cuts the famous Gordian knot, 47 ; he passes the straits of Cili- cia, 49 ; he arrives at Tar- sus, where he has a danger- ous illness, occasioned by bathing in the river Cydnus, 50 ; he is cured in a few days, 54; he marches against Darius, and gains a famous victory over that prince near Issus, 75, Sec. tired with pur- suing Darius, he comes to that prince's camp, which his troops had just before seized, 76 ; Alexander's humanity and respect for Sysigambis, and the other captive prin- cesses, 80. Alexander enters Syria, v. 82 ; the treasures laid up in Da- mascus are delivered to him, ibid. Darius writes him a let- ter in the most haughty terms, 81 ; he answers in the same style, ibid, the city of Sidon opens its gates to him, 86 ; he besieges Tyre, 93, Sec. after a long siege, he takes that place by storm, 108 ; he receives a second letter from Darius, 119; he marches to Jerusalem, ibid. honours paid by him to the high priest Jaddus, 124 ; he enters Jerusalem, and offers sacrifices there, 125 ; Dan- iel's prophecies relating to him are shown him, ibid, he grants great privileges to the Jews, 133 ; and refuses the same to the Samaritans, 1 34 ; he besieges and takes Gaza, ibid, enters Egypt, 137 ; makes himself master of it, 139 ; and begins to build Alexandria, 141 ; he goes to I.ybia, ibid, visits the temple of Jupiter Ammon, 142 ; and ïxdeX. 59 causes himself to be declared the son of that god, 143 ; he returns to Egypt, 144. Alexander, on his return to Egypt, meditates advancing against Darius, v. 146; on setting out he is informed cf the deatli of that prince's wife, ibid, he causes her to be interred with very great mag- nificence, 147; lie passes the Euphrates, 149 ; then the Tigris, ibid, he comes up with Darius, and gains the great battle of Arbela, 166; he takes Arbela, 168; Babylon, 169 ; Susa, 174 ; subdues the Uxii, 179, &c. he seizes the pass of Susa, 181 ; ar- rives at Persepolis, of which he makes himself master, 182, Sec. and burns the palace of that city in a debauch, 186. Alexander pursues Darius, v. 188; Bessus'streatmentofthat prince makes him hasten his march, 192 ; Alexander's grief on seeing the body of Darius, who had just before expired, 193; he sends it to Sysigam- bis, 194 ; he marches against Bessus, 201 ; Thalestris, queen of the Amazons,comes from a remote country to see him, 207 ; he abandons him- self to pleasure and debauch, ibid, he putsPhilotasto death, upon suspicion of having en- teredintoa conspiracyagainst him, 222 ; and Parmenio his father, 223 ; he subdues sev- eral nations, 225 ; he arrives in Bactriana, ibid, his cruel treatment of the Branchides, 227 ; Bessus is brought to him, ibid. Alexander lakes many cities in Bactriana, v. 230 ; and builds one near the Iaxartes, to which he gives his name, 232 ; he marches against the Sogdians, who had revolted, and destroys many of their cities, 233 ; the Scythians send ambassadors to him, who speak with extraordina- ry liberty, ibid, he passes the Iaxartes, 238 ; gains a vie-- tory over the Scythians, ibid, and treats the conquered fa- vourably, 239 ; he sends Bes- sus to Ecbatana, to be pun- ished, 24 1 ; he takes the city of Petra, 246 ; he abandons himself to the pleasure of hunting, in which he is in great danger, 247 ; he gives Clitus the command of the provinces which had been under Artabazus before, ibid, he invites that offi- cer to a feast, and kills him, 251; he undertakes various expeditions, 271 ; he marries Roxana, daughter of Oxyar- tes, 256 ; he resolves to march against India, and makes preparation for setting out, 257 ; he endeavours to make his courtiers adore him after the Persian manner, 258 ; he puts the philosopher Callisthenes to death, 262. Alexander sets out for India, v. 264 ; he takes- many cities there that seem impregna- ble, and frequently endangers his life, 272, 273; he grants Taxilus his protection, 278 - T he passes the river Indus, ibid, then the Hydaspes, 282; and gains a famous victory over Poms, 289 ; he restores- that prince his kingdom, ibid. he builds Nicea andBucepha- Iea,290 ; he advances into In- dia and subjects many nations, 291 ; he forms the design of penetrating as far as the Ganges, 293 ; general mur- mur of his army, ibid, he re- noirnces that rlesignjandgh : 360 INDEX orders to prepare for relum- ing;, 303 ; excess of vanity which he shows in giving thanks to the gods, 304. Alexander sets out on his march to the ocean, v. 305 ; he is in extreme danger at the city of Oxydrace, ibid. he subdues all he meets in his way, 312 ; he arrives at the ocean, 3 1 3 ; prepares for his return to Europe, 315; he suffers extremely by fam- ine in passing desert places, 316 ; equipage in which he passes through Carmania, 317 ; he arrives at Pasagar- da, 321 ; honours rendered by him to the ashes of Cy- rus, 323 ; he puts Orsines, satrap of the province, to death, 324 ; he marries Sta- tira, the daughter of Darius, 327 ; he pays the debts of the soldiers, ibid, he appeases a revolt amongst them, 335 ; he recals Antipater, and sub- stitutes Craterus to him, 337; his grief for Hephestion's death, ibid, he conquers the Cosseans, 338. Alexander enters Babylon, not- withstanding the sinister pre- dictions of the magi, and other soothsayers, v. 339 ; he celebrates HephesUon's funeral with extraordinary magnificence, 341 ; he forms various designs of expedi- tions and conquests, 346 ; he sets people at work upon repairing the banks of the Euphrates, 347 ; and rebuild- ing the temple of Belus, 348 ; he abandons himself to ex- cessive drinking, which occa- sions his death, 352 ; pomp of his funeral, 357 ; his body carried to Alexandria, ibid, judgment to be passed on Alexander, ibid, character of that prince as to merit, 358 ; and as to defects 369 ; Dan- iel's prophecies concerning Alexander, 130. Alexander, son of Alexander the Great, is elected king, v. 398 ; Cassander first deprives that prince of the sovereign- ty, 475 ; then puts him to death, 512. Alexander, son of Cassander, disputes the crown of Mace- donia with his brother Anti- pater, vi. 15 ; he is killed by Demetrius, whom he had called in to his aid, ibid. Alexander I. king of Epirus, marries Cleopatra, daughter of Philip king of Macedonia, iv. 595. Alexander Bala forms a conspi- racy against Demetrius So- ter, vii. 405 ; he ascends the throne of Syria, ibid, he mar- ries Cleopatra, the daughter of Ptolemy Philometer, 408; he abandons himself to vo- luptuousness, 410; Ptolemy declares against him, in fa- vour of Demetrius Nicator, 412 ; Alexander perishes, ibid. Alexander Zebina dethrones Demetrius king of Syria, vii. 452 ; he is defeated by Anti- ochus Grypus, and soon after killed, 457. Alexander I. son 'of Physcon, is placed upon the throne of Egypt, vii. 470 ; causes his mother Cleopatra to be put to death, 478 ; he is expelled by his subjects, and perishes soon after, 479. Alexander II. son of Alexander I: reigns in Egypt, after the death of Lathyrus, vii. 482 ; he marries Cleopatra, called Berenice, and kills her nine- teen days after, ibid, the Alexandrians dethrone him- INDEX. 361 489 ; he dies, and declares at his death the Roman people his heirs, 490. Alexander Janneus reigns in Judea, vii. 505 ; he attacks the inhabitants of Ptolemais, 470 ; Lathyrus marches to the aid of that city, and de- feats Alexander near the Jor- dan, ibid. Sec. 506 ; Alexan- der's revenge upon Gaza, 508 ; gross affront that he receives at the feast of taber- nacles, ibid, vengeance which he takes for it, ibid, civil war between that prince and his subjects, ibid, after having terminated it, he abandons himself to feasting, and dies, 509. Alexander makes himself a ty- rant of Phere, iv. 371; he endeavours to subject the people of Thessaly, 372 ; Pe- lopidas reduces him to rea- son, 375 ; he seizes Peiopi- das by treachery, and puts him in prison, 375 ; Epami- nondas obliges him to release his prisoner, 380 ; he is de- feated near Cynocephalus, 382 ; tragical end of that ty- rant, 383; his diversions, 381. Alexander, son of Eropus, forms a conspiracy against Alexander the Great, v. 46 ; he is put to death, ibid. Alexander, son of Polysperchon, accepts the genera] govern- ment of Peloponnesus, v. 477; he is killed in Sicyon, ibid. Alexander, governor of Persia for Antiochus the Great, vi. 272 ; he revolts, and makes himself sovereign in his province, 274 ; he perishes miserably, 281. Alexander, deputy from the E» tolians to the assembly of the allies held at Tempe, vi. 481. Alexander, pretended son of VOL. 8. 47 Perseus, is driven out of Macedonia, where he had usurped the throne, vii. 342. Alexandra, wife of Alexander Janneus, reigns over the Jew- ish nation, vii. 5 10, &c. she dies in the ninth year of her reign, 5 14. Alexandria, city of Egypt, built by Alexander the Great, v. 145 ; luxury that reigned there, i. 32; its commerce, 30 ; famous libraries of Alex- andria, vi. 33 ; fate of those libraries, ibid. &c. Alexandria, built by Alexander the Great upon the Iaxartes, v. 232. Alexis, governor of the citadel of Apamea,betrays Epigenes, Antiochus's general, vi. 280. Algebra; that science is pait of the mathematics, viii. 2 1 ; it ought not to be neglected, 22. Alps, mountains famous for Hannibal's passing them, i. 280. Amasis, officer of Apries, is proclaimed king of Egypt, i. 118 ; he is confirmed in the possession of the kingdom by Nabucodonosor, 120 ; he de- feats Apries, who marched against him, takes him pris- oner, and puts him to death, ibid, he reigns peaceably in Egypt, 122 ; his method for acquiring the respect of his subjects, 123; his death, 125; his body is taken out of his tomb, and burnt by order of Cambyses, ii. 285. Ambassadors. Fine example of disinterest in certain Ro- man ambassadors, vi. 131. Ambition. There are two sorts of it, ii. 119. Amenophis, king of Egypt, i. 84 ; his manner of educating his son Sesostris, 85 ; this 362 INDEX. king is the Pharaoh of the scripture, who was drowned in the Red Sea, 86. Amestris, wife of Xerxes ; bar- barous and inhuman revenge of that princess, iii. 104. Amisas, city of Asia, besieged by Lucullus, viii. 130. The engineer CalJimachus, who defended it, sets it on fire, and burns it, 137. Ammonians, ii. 285 ; famous temple of that people, 287. Amorg.es, bastard of Pissuth- nes, revolts against Darius Nothus, iii. 324 ; he is taken and sent into Persia, ibid. Amasis, king of Egypt. See Thethmosis. Amphares, one of the Spartan ephori, vi. 223 ; his treache- ry and cruelty to king Agis, 224. Amphictyon, king of Athens, ii. 412. Amphictyons ; institution of that assembly, iv. 124 ; their power, 125 ; oath taken at their installation, ibid, their condescension for Philip occa- sions the diminution of their authority, 127 ; famous sa- cred war undertaken by order of this assembly, 512. Amphipolis, city of Thrace, be- sieged by Celon, general of the Athenians, iii. 334; Phil- ip takes that city from the Athenians, and declares it free, iv. 496 ; it is soon after taken possession of by that prince, 500. Amyntas I. ujng of Macedonia, submits to Darius, ii. 554. Amyntas II. king of Macedonia, father of Philip, iv. 489 ; his death, 490. Amyntas, son of Perdiccas, ex- cluded from the throne of Macedonia, iv. 494. Amyntas, deserter from Alex- ander's army, seizes the gov- ernment of Egypt, v. 137; he is killed there, 138. Amyntas, one of Alexander the Great's officers, v. 172. Anacharsis, by nation of the Scytho Nomades, one of the seven sages, ii. 503 ; his con- tempt for riches, ibid. Anacreon, Greek poet, ii. 495. Anaxagoras, his care of Peri- cles, iii. 172; his doctrine, ibid. Anexander, king of Lacedemo- nia, i. 181. Anaxilus, tyrant of Zancle, iii. 241. Anaximenes, in what manner he saved his country, v. 32. Andranadorus, guardian of Hie ronymus, king of Syracuse, viii. 31; his strange abuse of his authority, ibid, after the death of Hieronymus, he seizes part of Syracuse, 34 ; he forms a conspiracy for as- cending the throne, 37 ; he is accused, and put to death, ibid. AndriscusofAdramyttium, pre- tends himself the son of Per- seus, and is declared king of Macedonia, vii. 338 ; he de- feats the Roman army com- manded by the pretor Juven- tius, ibid, he is twice defeat- ed by Metellus, ibid, he is taken, and sent to Rome, 239; he serves to adorn the tri- umph of Metellus, 342. Androcles, son of Codrus, king of Athens, ii. 419. Andromachus, governor of Sy- ria and Palestine for Alexan- der, v. 146 ; sad end of that governor, ibid. Andromachus, father of Ache us, is taken and kept prisoner by Ptoleciy Evevgete^. \ INDEX. 363 372 ; Ptolemy Philopater sets him at liberty, and restores him to his son, 286. -Andronicus, general for Anti- gonus, makes himself master of Tyre, v. 498 ; he is be- sieged in that place by Ptole- rnv, and forced to surrender, ibid. Andronicus, Perseus's officer, put to death, and why, vii. 235. Andronicus of Rhodes, to whom the world is indebted for the works of Aristotle, vii. 235. Angels. Opinions of the pa- gans concerning them, iv. 13. Anicius, Roman pretor, is charged with the war against Gentius, king of Illyria, vii. 256 ; he defeats that prince, takes him prisoner, and sends him to Rome, ibid, he re- ceives the honours of a tri- umph, 297. Antalcides, Lacedemonian , con- cludes a shameful peace with the Persians for the Greeks, Hi. 635. Anthony (Mark) contributes by his valor to the reestablish- ment of Auletes upon the throne of Egypt, viii. 206 ; when triumvir, he cites Cleopatra before him, and why, 213 ; his passion for that princess, 214; her as- cendant over him, ibid, she carries him with her to Alex- andria, 232 ; Anthony re- turns to Rome, and marries Octavia, Cesar's sister, 234 ; he makes some expeditions into Parthia, 235 ; then goes to Phenicia to meet Cleopa- tra, 236 ; his injurious treat- ment of Octavia, 237 ; he makes himself master of Ar- menia, and l'eturns to Alex- andria, which he enters in •Iriumph, 239 ; he celebrates there the coronation of Cleo- patra and her children, ibid, open rupture between Cesar « and Anthony, 241 ; the latter repudiates Octavia, 243 ; An- thony puts to sea, accompani- ed by Cleopatra, 248 ; he is entirely defeated in a sea fight near Actium, 249 ; all his troops surrender themselves to Cesar, 250 ; he returns to Alexandria, ibid, he sends ambassadors to treat of peace with Cesar, 251 ; seeing him- self betrayed by Cleopatra, he sends a challenge to Cesar to a single combat, 255 ; be- lieving Cleopatra had killed , herself, he falls upon his sword, 256 ; he expires in Cleopatra's arms, 258 ; that princess celebrates his fune* ral with great magnificence, 260. Antigonia, Philotas's mistress, accuses him to Alexander, v. 217. Antigonia,the daughter of Ptol- emy, wife of Pyrrhus, vi. 9. Antigonia, city built by Antigo- nus, v. 569 ; and destroyed by Seleucus, vi. 4. Antigonus, one of Alexander's captains, divides the empire of that prince with the rest of them, v. 398 ; he makes war against Eumenes, and besieges him in Nora, 440, 44 1 ; he marches into Pisi- dia against Alcetas and Atta- ins, 442 ; he becomes very powerful, 447 ; he revolts against the kings, and con- tinues the war with Eume- nes who adheres to them, 464 ; he is defeated by that captain, 483 ; he gets Eu- menes into his hands by treachery, 49 1 ; and rids him- self of him in prison, ibid, a league is formed against him : 364 INDEX. 492 ; he takes Syria and Phenicia from Ptolemy, 496; and makes himself master of Tyre, after a long siege, 497 ; he marches against Cassan- der,and gains great advantages over him, 500 ; he concludes a treaty with the confederate princes, 5 1 1 ; he puts Cleopat- ra, Alexander's sister, to death, 514; he forms the design ofre- instating the liberty of Greece, 517 ; he besieges and takes Athens, 518, Sec. excessive honours paid him there, 523 ; he assumes the title of king, 534; he makes preparations to invade Egypt, 535 ; his enterprise is unsuccessful, ibid, he loses a great battle at Ipsus, and is killed in it, 572. Antigonus Gonatus offers him- self as an hostage for Deme- trius his father, vi. 28 ; he establishes himself in Mace- donia, 74; Pyrrhus drives him out of it, 114; he re- tires into his maritime cities, ibid, he sends troops to the aid of the Spartans against Pyrrhus, 122 ; he marches to the assistance of Argos, besieged by that prince, 125 ; he takes the whole army and camp of Pyrrhus, and cele- brates the funeral of that prince with great magnifi- cence, 128 ; he besieges A- thens, and takes it, 134 ; his death, 167. Antigonus Doson, as Philip's guardian, reigns in Macedo- nia, vi . 176 ; the Acheans call him in to their aid against Sparta, 240; he occasions their gaining several advan- tages, 246, Sec. he is victori- ous in the famous battle of Selasia against Cleomenes, 262 ; he makes himself mas- ter of Sparta, and treats if with great clemency, 265 ; he marches against the Illy- rians, and dies, after having gained a victory over thenij 266. Antigonus, nephew of Antigo- nus Doson, Philip's favour- ite, discovers to that prince the innocence of his son De- metrius, and the guilt of Per- seus, vii. 102 ; Philip's in- tentions in respect to him, 105 ; he is put to death by order of Perseus, 181. Antigonus, a Macedonian lord, in the court of Perseus, vii. 252. Antigonus, the brother of Aris- tobulus I. is appointed by his brother to terminate the Avar in Itrurea, vii. 504 ; at his return his brother puts him to death, ibid. Antigonus, son of Arislobulus II. is sent to Rome by Pom- pey, vii. 522 ; he is set upon the throne of Judea, 526 ; he is besieged in Jerusalem, vii. 527 ; he surrenders, and is put to death, 528. Antimachus, officer in the army of Perseus, 224. Antioch, city built by Seleucus upon the Orontes, vi. 4. Antiochus, lieutenant of Alci- biades, attacks the Lacede- monians with ill conduct, and is defeated with great loss, hi. 468. Antiochus I. sirnamed Soter, reigns in Syria, and marries Stratonice, his father's wife, vi. 60 ; he endeavours to seize the kingdom of Perça- mus, 138 ; he is defeated by Eumenes, ibid, he puts one of his sons to death, and dies himself soon after, ibid. Antiochus II. sirnamed Theos, INDEX S65 ciscends the throne of Syria, vi 139; he delivers Miletus from tyranny, ibid, he car- ries the war into Egypt a- gainst Ptolemy, 143 ; the provinces of the east revolt against him, 144 ; he loses most of those provinces, 145; he makes peace with Ptole- my, and marries Berenice, the daughter of that prince, after having repudiated Lao- dice, 146 ; he repudiates Berenice, and takes Laodice again, who causes him to be poisoned, 158; Daniel's prophecies concerning him, 159. Antiochus Hierax commands in Asia Minor, vi. 159 ; he enters into a league with his brother Seleucus against Ptolemy, 167 ; he declares war against Seleucus, gives him battle, and defeats him with great danger of his life, 168; he is attacked and de- feated by Eumenes, 169 ; he retires to Ariarathes, who soon after seeks occasion to rid himself of him, 171 ; he takes refuge with Ptolemy, who imprisons him ; he es- capes, and is assassinated by robbers, ibid. Antiochus III. sirnamed the Great, begins to reign in Sy- ria, vi. 275 ; fidelity of Adie- us in respect to him, ibid, he appoints Hermias his prime minister, ibid. Molon and Alexander, whom he had ap- pointed governors of Media and Persia, revolt against him, 274; he marries Lao- dice, the daughter of Mithri- dates, 275 ; he sacrifices Epi- genes, the most able of his generals, to the jealousy of Hermias, 280 ; he marches against the rebels, and ye- clnces them, 281 ; he rids himself of Hermias, 284 ; he marches into Celosyria, and takes Seleucia, 287 ; Tyre and Ptolemais, 289 ; he makes a truce with Ptole- my, 290 ; the war breaks out again, 291; Antiochus gains many advantages, 292 ; he loses a great battle at Raphia, 294 ; he makes peace with Ptolemy, 297 ; he turns his arms against Acheus, who had revolted, 299 ; Acheus is put into his hands by treachery, and executed, 300 ; expeditions of Antiochus into Media, 412 ; Parthia, 414 ; Hyrcania, ibid. Bactria, 415 ; and even into India, 417 ; he enters into an alliance with Philip to invade the kingdom of Egypt, 422 ; and seizes Celosyria and Palestine, ibid, he makes war against Atta- lus, 450 ; upon the remon- strances of the Romans, he retires, ibid, he recovers Ce- losyria, which Aristomenes had taken from him, 452 ; Antiochus forms the design of seizing Asia Minor, 453 ; he takes some places there, 494 ; an embassy is sent to him from the Romans upon that head, 495 ; Hannibal re- tires to him, 499 ; the arrival of that general determines him upon a war with the Romans, 517 ; he marches against the Pisidians,and sub- jects them, 522 ; he goes to Greece at the request of the Etolians, 538 ; he makes himself master of Chalcis, and all Eubea, 539 ; the Ro- mans declare war against him, 545 ; he makes an ill use of Hannibal's counsels, 548 ; he goes to Chalcis, and marries the daughter of 366 INDEX. the person in whose house he lodges, 549 ; he seizes the straits of Thermopyle, 550 ; he is defeated near those mountains, and escapes to Chalcis, 552 ; on his return to Ephesus he ventures a sea fight, and loses it, 559 ; his ileet gains some advantages over the Rhodians, 563 ; he loses a second battle at sea, 564 ; conduct of Antiochus after this defeat, 567 ; he makes proposals of peace, 570; which are rejected, 572; •>' he loses a great battle near Magnesia, 578, Sec. he de- mands peace, and obtains it, 58 1 ; on what conditions, ibid. in order to pay the tribute to the Romans, he plunders a temple in Elymais, vii. 16; he is killed, ibid, character of Antiochus, 17 ; Daniel's prophecies concerning that prince, ibid. Antiochus, eldest son of Antio- chus the Great, dies in the flower of l\is youth, vi. 523 ; character pï that young- prince, ibid. Antiochus IV. sirnamed Epiph- anes, goes to Rome as an hostage, vi. 582 ; he ascends the throne of Syria, vii. 1 12 ; dispute between that prince and the king of Egypt, 116 ; he marches against Egypt, 117 ; and gains a first victo- ry over Ptolemy, 120 ; then a second, 122 ; he makes himself master of Egypt,ibid. and takes the king himself, ibid, upon the rumour of a general revolt, he enters Pal- estine, 123 ; besieges and takes Jerusalem, 124 ; where he exercises the most horrid cruelties, ibid. kc. Antiochus renews the war in Egypt, 126; he replaces Ptolemy . Pliilometer upon the throne, and with what view, 130; he returns to Syria, ibid, he comes back to Egypt, and marches to Alexandria, 133 ; Popilius, the Roman ambas- sador, obliges him to quit it, 134. Antiochus, incensed at what happened in Egypt, vents his rage upon the Jews, vii. 136; he orders Apollonius, one of his generals, to de- stroy Jerusalem, ibid, cruel- ties committed there by that general, 1 37 ; Antiochus en- deavours to abolish the wor- ship of the true God at Je- rusalem, 138 ; he enters Ju- dea, and commits horrible cruelties, 142 ; he celebrates games at Daphne, near An- tioch, 149 ; several of his generals defeated by Judas Maccabeus, 157, Sec. he goes to Persia, 159 ; attempts to plunder the temple of Ely- mais, and is shamefully re- pulsed, 160 ; upon receiving advice of the defeat of his armies in Judea, he sets out instantly with design to ex- terminate the Jews, ibid, he is struck by the hand of God in the way, and dies in the most exquisite torments, 161; Daniel's prophecies concern- ing this prince, 163. Antiochus V. called Eupator, succeeds his father Antiochus Epiphanes in the kingdom of Syria, vii. 384 ; he continues the war with the Jews, 585 ; his generals, and himself in person, are defeated by Judas Maccabeus, 389 ; he makes peace with the Jews, and de- stroys the fortifications of the temple, 390 ; Romans dis- contented with Eupator, 398; his soldiers deliver him uy INDEX 367 îo Demetrius, who puts him to death, 399. Antiochus VI. sirnamed Theos, is set upon the throne of Sy- ria by Tryphon, vii. 419 ; he is assassinated soon after, 421. Antiochus VII. sirnamed Side- tes, marries Cleopatra, wife of Demetrius, and is proclaimed king of Syria, vii. 427 ; he dethrones Tryphon, who is put to death, 428; he marches into Judea, 441 ; besieges John Hyrcanus in Jerusalem, ibid, the city capitulates, ibid, he turns his arms against Parthia, 444 ; where he per- ishes, 445 ; adventure of this prince in hunting, 446. Antiochus VIII. sirnamed Gry- pus, begins to reign in Syria, vii. 457 ; he marries Tryphe- na, the daughter of Physcon, king of Egypt, ibid, he de- feats and expels Zebina, ibid, his mother Cleopatra endeav- ours to poison him, and is poisoned herself, 458 ; Anti- ochus reigns some time in peace, ibid, war between that prince and his brother Anti- ochus of Cyzicum, 460 ; the two brothers divide the em- pire of Syria between them, 463 ; Gvypus marries Selena, the daughter of Cleopatra, and renews the war against his brother, 475 ; he is assas- sinated by one of his vassals, ibid. Antiochus IX. sirnamed the Cyzicenian, makes war a- gainst his brother Antiochus Grypus, vii. 460 ; he marries Cleopatra, whom Lathyrus had repudiated, ibid, after several battles he comes to an accommodation with his brother, and divides the em- pire of Syria with him, 463 ; he goes to the aid of the Sa- maritans, and is unsuccessful in that war, ibid, aller his brother's death he endeav- ours to possess himself of his dominions, 476 ; he loses a battle against Seleucus, the son of Grypus, who puts him to death, ibid. Antiochus X. sirnamed Euse- bes, son of Antiochus the Cyzicenian, causes himself to be crowned king of Syria, and expels Seleucus, vii. 476 ; he gains a battle against An- tiochus and Philip, brothers of Seleucus, 477 j he marries Selena the widow of Grypus, ibid, he is entirely defeated by Philip, and obliged to take refuge amongst the Partis- ans, 478 ; by their aid he re- turns into Syria, ibid, he is again expelled, and retires into Cilicia,where he ends his days, 480. Antiochus XI. son of Grypus, endeavours to revenge the death of his brother Seleucus, vii. 477 ; he is defeated by Eusebes, and drowned in en- deavouring to pass the Groiv tes, ibid. Antiochus XII. sirnamed Dio- nysius, seizes Celosyria, and reigns some short time, vii. 478. Antiochus XIII. called Asi- aticus, sent by Selena his mother to Rome, vii. 483 ; on his return he goes to Sici- ly, and receives an enormous affront from Verres, 486 ; he reigns some time in Syria, 4.87 ; Pompey deprives him of his dominions, ibid. Antipas, or Antipater, Herod's father, excites great troubles in Judea, vii. 515, &c. he sends troops to aid Cesar, be- sieged in Alexandria, viii. 222, 368 ÏNDEX. Antipater, Alexander's lieuten- ant, is appointed by that prince to govern Macedonia in his absence, v. 29 ; he de- feats the Lacedemonians who had revolted against Macedo- nia, 202 ; Alexander takes his government from him, and orders him to come to him, 336; suspicions of An- tipater in respect to Alexan- der's death, 353 ; Antipater's expeditions into Greece after Alexander's death, 407 ; he is defeated by the Athenians near Lamia, to which he retires, 408 ; he surrenders that place by capitulation, 4 10 ; he seizes Athens, and puts a garrison into it, 413 ; he puts Demosthenes and Hyperides to death, 417 ; he gives Phila, his daughter, to Crate rus in marriage, 423 ; he is appointed regent ot" the kingdom of Macedonia in the room of Perdiccas,445 ; death of Antipater, ibid. Antipater, eldest son of Cassan- der, vi. 15 ; dispute between that prince and Alexander •for the crown of Macedonia, ibid, he kills his mother Thessalonica, who favoured his younger brother, ibid. Demetrius drives him out of Macedonia, 16 ; he retires into Thrace, and dies there, ibid. Antiphon, courtier of Dionysi- us. Witty saying, which cost him his life, iv. 225. Anysis, king of Egypt, i. 100. Aornos, a rock of India, be- sieged and taken by Alexan- der, v. 275. Apaturie, feasts celebrated at Athens, iii. 480. Apaturius, officer of Seleucus Ccraunus, forms a conspira- cy against that prince, and poisons him, vi. 272 ; he ia put to death, ibid. Apega, infernal machine in- vented by Nabis, vi. 409. Apelles, courtier of Philip, vi. 319 ; abuses his power, ibid. he endeavours to i umble and enslave the Acheans, ibid.. he perishes miserably, 342. Apelles, Perseus's accomplice in accusing Demetrius, is sent ambassador to Rome by Phil- ip, vii. 98 ; after the death of Demetrius, he escapes into Italy, 102. Apelles, officer of Antiochus Epiphanes, endeavours to make Mattathias sacrifice to idols, vii. 140 ; Mattathias kills him with all his follow- ers, 141. Apellicon, Athenian library erected by him at Athens, viii. 112. Apis, ox adored under that, name by the Egyptians, i. 46. Apis, king of Argos, ii. 410. Apollo, temple erected in hon- our of him at Delphi, i. 65. Apollocrates, eldest son of Di- onysius the younger, com- mands in the citadel of Syra- cuse in the room of his fath- er, iv. 269 ; he surrenders that place to Dion, and re- tires to his father, 281. Apollodorus of Amphipolis, one of Alexander's officers, v. 171. Apollodorus, friend of Cleopa- tra, favours the entrance of that princess into Alexandria, and in what manner, viii. 211. Apollodorus, governor of Gaza, for Lathyrus, defends that place against Alexander Jan- neus, vii. 507 ; he is assas- sinated by his brother L\ sy machua, ibid. Apollonides, officer in the army INDEX. 369 of Eumenes, occasions the loss of a battle, v. 440 ; he is seized, and put to death, ibid. Apollonides, magistrate of Sy- racuse, viii. 42 ; his wise discourse in the assembly of the people, ibid. Apollonius, lord of the court of Antiochus Epiphanes, is sent ambassador by that prince, first to Egypt, vii. 117 ; and then to Rome, 1 1 8 ; Antiochus sends him with an army a- gainst Jerusalem, with orders to destroy that city, 136; his cruelties there, 137; he is de- feated by Judas Maccabeus, and killed in the battle, 150. Apollonius, governor of Celo- syria and Phenicia, marches against Jonathan, and is de- feated, vii. 411 ; he forms a plot against the life of Ptole- my Philometer, 412. Apollophanes, physician to An- tiochus the Great, discovers to that prince the conspiracy formed against him by Her- mias, vi. 283 ; salutary ad- vice which he gave Antio- chus, 286. \ppius, Claudius, Roman con- sul, is sent into Sicily to aid the Mamertines, i. 219 ; viii. 6 ; he defeats the Carthagi- nians and Syracusans, i. 223 ; ' viii. 6. Appius, Claudius, Roman sen- ator,prevents the senate from accepting the offers of Pyrr- hus, vi. 91. Appius, Claudius, a Roman, commands a body of troops, and is beat near Uscana, against which he marched with design tc plunder it, vii. 225. Apries ascends the throne of Egypt, i. 114; success of that prince, ibid. Zedekiah, v©L. 8. 48 king of Judah, implores his aid, 115 ; declares himself protector of Israel, 116; Egypt revolts against him, 1 17 ; and sets Amasis on the throne, 1 18 ; he is obliged to retire into Upper Egypt, ibid. Amasis defeats him in a battle, in which he is taken prisoner, and put to death, 120. Aquilius, Manius, Reman pro- consul, is defeated in a battle by Mithridates, who takes him prisoner, and puts him to death, viii. 92. Arabians, Nabuthean, charac- ter of that people, v. 508. Aracus, Lacedemonian admi- ral, iii. 485. Areus, one of the Spartan ex- iles, is reinstated by the Acheans, and carries accusa- tions against them to Rome, vii. 39 ; the Acheans con- demn him to die, 42 ; his sentence is annulled by the Romans, 46. Areus, grandson of Cleomenes, reigns m Sparta, vi. 116. Areus, another king of Sparta, vi. 204. Araspes, lord of Media, is ap- pointed by Cyrus to keep Panthea prisoner, ii. 184; passion which he conceives for that princess, 185 ; good- ness of Cyrus in respect to him, ibid, he does that prince great service in going as a spy among the Assyrians, 186. Aratus, son of Clinias, escapes from Sicyon, to avoid the fu- ry of Abantidas, vi. 180 ; he delivers that city from the tyranny, 181 ; and unites it with the Achean league, 182; he appeases a sedition upon the point of breaking out at Sicyon, 184 ; he is elected general of the Acheans, 188 ; he takes Corinth from Ant : i- S7G INDEX. gonus, 189 ; he makes sev- eral cities enter into the Achean league, 196 ; he has not the same success at Ar- gos, 200 ; he marches against the Etclians, 217; Cleomc- nes, king of Sparta, gains several advantages over him, 231 ; Aratus's envy of that prince, 239 ; he calls in An- tigonus to aid the Acheans against the Lacedemonians, 2*40 ; he marches against the Etolians, and is defeated near Capye, 305 ; Philip's affec- tion for Aratns, 306 ; Apel- les. Philip's minister, accuses him falsely to that prince, 321, 322 ; he is declared in- nocent, 325 ; he accompa- nies Philip into Etolia ; his expeditions against the Eto- lians, Lacedemonians, Ele- ans, 329, Sec. Philip causes him to be poisoned, 356 ; his funeral solemnized magnifi- cently, ibid, praise and char- acter of Aratus, 357, Sec* Aratus, the younger, son of the great Aratus, is chief ma- gistrate of the Acheans, vi. 317 ; Philip causes him to be poisoned, 357. Arbaces, governor of the Medes for Sardanapalus, revolts a- gainst that prince, and founds the kingdom of the Medes, ii. 92, 93, 117. Arbaces, general of the army of Artaxerxes Mnemon a- gainst his brother Cyrus, hi. Arbela, city of Assyria, famous for Alexander's victory over Darius, v. 168. Arcesilas, Alexander's lieuten- ant, provinces that fell to his lot alter that prince's death, v. 399. Archagathus, son of Agatho- cles, commands in Africa af- ter his father's departure, i. 212 ; he perishes there mis- erably, 213. Archelaus, governor of Susa for Alexander, v. 175. Archelaus, general for Antigo- nus, marches against Aratus, who besieged Corinth, and is taken prisoner, vi. 194 ; Ara- tus sets him at liberty, 195. Archelaus, one of the generals of Mithridates, takes Athens, viii. 94 ; he is driven out of it by Sylla, 100 ; he is de- feated by the same captain, first at Cheronea, 107 ; and then at Orchomenos, 109 ; he escapes to Chalcis, ibid, and has an interview with Sylla near Delium, 112; Archelaus goes over to Mu- rena, 120 ; he engages the latter to make war against Mithridates, ibid. Archelaus, son of the former, is made high priest, and sov- ereign of Comana, viii. 185; he marries Berenice, queen of Egypt, 204; he is killed in a battle with the Romans, 205. Archelaus, son of the latter, en- joys the same dignities as his father, viii. 591 ; he mar- ries Glaphyra, and has two sons by her, ibid. Archelaus, second son of Arche- laus and Glaphyra, ascends the throne ofCappadocia,viii. 59 1 ; Tiberius does him great service with Augustus, 592 ; he draws the revenge of Tiberius upon himself, 593 ; he is cited to Rome, and why, 594 ; he is very ill received there, and dies scon after,595. Archias, ( orinthian, founder of Sj racuse, iii. Archias, '1 heban, is killed by the conspirators at a feast given by Philidas, one of them,tothebeotarchs,h Archias, comedian, delivers up INDEX. the orator Ilyperides, and several other persons, to An- tigonus, v. 417. Archidamia, Lacedemonian la- dy, heroic action of hers, vi 118 ; she is put to death by order of Amphares, 226. - Archidamus, king of Sparta, iii. 181 ; he saves the Lacede- monians from the fury of the helots, 182 ; he commands the troops of Sparta at the beginning of the Peloponne- sian war, 263 ; he besieges Platea, 2S8. Archidamus, son of Agesilaus, gains a battle against the Arcadians, iv. 366 ; his valor during the siege of Sparta, by Epaminondas, 388 ; he reigns in Sparta, 417. Archidamus, brother of Agis, escapes from Sparta to avoid the fury of Leonidas, vi. 228 ; Cleomenes recals him, 232 ; he is assassinated in return ing home, ibid. Archimedes, famous geometri- cian, viii. 20 ; he invents ma- ny machines of war, 21 ; prodigious effects of those machines, 48, 49 ; he is kill- ed at the taking of Syracuse, 66 ; his tomb discovered by Cicero, 67. Archon, one of Alexander's officers, provinces that fell to him after that prince's death, v. 399. Archon, is elected chief magis- trate of the Acheans, vii. 226; wise resolutions which he makes that people take, 229 ; Archons instituted at Athens, ii. 413, 455 ; iv. 117 ; their function, ibid. Ardys, king of Lydia, ii. 136. Areopagus ; its establishment, ii. 412 ; iv. 114; authority of that senate, ii. 463 ; iv. 1 14, Sec. Pericles weakens its authority, 1 17. Arete, daughter of Dionysius the tyrant, first married to her brother, Theorides, and afterwards to her uncle Dion, iv.229 ; she marries Timocra- tes in the banishment of the latter, 257 ; Dion takes her again, 2 S 2 ; her death, 287. Arethusa, fountain famous in fabulous history, iii. 382. Argeus is placed by the Athe- nians upon the throne of Macedonia, iv. 494 ; is de- feated bv Philip, 496. The Argilian, a name given the slave who discovered Pausanaus's conspiracy, iii. 118. Arginuse isles, famous for the victory of the Athenians over the Lacedemonians, iii. 475. Argo, king of Lydia, ii. 133. Argos, foundation of that king- dom, ii. 410 ; kings of Argos, ibid, war between the Ar- gives and Lacedemonians, i. 171 ; they refuse to aid the Greeks against the Persians, iii. 41 ; Argos besieged by Pyrrhus, vi. 124 ; Aratus endeavours to bring that city into the Achean league, 200; but without success, ibid. Argos is subjected by the Lacedemonians, 243 ; and afterwards by Antigonus, 246 ; Argos surrenders to Philocles, one of Philip's gen- erals, 365 ; the latter puts it again into the hands of Nahis, 468 ; it throws off the yoke of that tyrant, and reinstates its liberty, 510. Argus, king of Argos, ii. 410. Arieus commands the left wing of Cyrus's army at the battle of Cunaxa, iii. 530 ; he flies upon advice of that prince's WviDEX. death, 541 ; the Greeks of- fer him the crown ot Persia, 549 ; he refuses it, 550 ; and makes a treaty with them, 551. Ariamnes, king of Cappadocia, vii. 580. Ariarathes I. king of Cappado- cia, vii. 581. Ariarathes II. son of the first, reigns over Cappadocia, vii. 581 ; he is defeated in a bat- tle by Perdiccas, who seizes his dominions, and puts him to death, ibid. Ariarathes III. escapes into Armenia after his father's death, vii. 581 ; he ascends the throne of his ancestors, ibid, Ariarathes IV. king of Cappa- docia, vii. 582. Ariarathes V. king of Cappa- docia, marries Antiochus, daughter of Antiochus the Great, vi. 521 ; the Romans lay a great fine upon him for having aided his father in law, vii. 15 j he sends his son to Rome, and with what view, 191 ; he declares for the Romans against Perseus, 194 ; death of Ariarathes, 231, Ariarathes VI. goes to Rome, and why, vii. 191 ; he re- fuses to reign during his fath- er's life, 322 ; after his fath- er's death he ascends the throne of Cappadocia, ibid, he renews the alliance with the Romans, ibid, he is de- throned by Demetrius, ibid, he implores aid ol the Ro- mans, 323 ; Attains rees- tablishes him upon the throne, ibid, he enters into a confederacy against Deme- trius, he marches to aid the Romans against Aristuiiicus, and is killed in that war, ibid. Ariarathes VII. reigns i'' padocia, vii. 586 ; his brother in law Mithridates causes him to be assassinated, ibid. Ariarathes VIII. is placed upon the throne of Cappadocia by Mithridates, vii. 586 ; he is assassinated by that prince, ibid. Ariarathes IX. king of Cappa- docia, is defeated by Mithri- dates, and driven out of his kingdom, vii. 587. Ariarathes X. ascends the throne of Cappadocia, vii. 587 ; Sisinna disputes pos session of it with him. and carries it against him, ibid. Ariarathes reigns a second time in Cappadocia, ibid. Ariarathes, son of Mithridates, reigns in Cappadocia, viii. 81 ; he is dethroned by the Romans, ibid, he is reinstated a second, and then a third time, 87. Ariaspes, son of Artaxerxes Mnemon, deceived by his brother Ochus, kills himself, iv. 421. Arideus, bastard brother of Alexander, is declared king of Macedonia after the death of that prince, v. 397 ; Olym- pias causes him to be put to death, 471. Arimanius, divinity adored in Persia, ii. 370. Arimasus, Sogdian, governor of Petra Oxiana. refuses to surrender to Alexander, v. 242 ; he is besieged in that place, 243 ; he submits to Alexander, who puts him to death, 246. Ariobar/.anes, satrap of Phrv- gia under Artaxerxes Mne- mon, ascends the throne o! Pont us, i. 198 ; he n against that prince, iv. 418; Ariobarzanes I. is placed upon the throne of Cappadocia by iXDEX. -3ft the Romans, vii. 588 ; he is twice dethroned by Tigranes, ibid. Pompey reinstates him in the quiet possession of the throne, ibid. Ariobarzanes II. ascends the throne of Cappadocia, and is killed soon after, vii. 588. Ariobarzanes I IT. reigns in Cappadocia, vii. 599 ; Cic- ero suppresses a conspi- racy forming against him, ibid, he sides with Pom- pey against Cesar, vii. 590 ; the latter lays him under contribution, ibid, he refuses to ally with Cesar's murder- ers, 591; Cassius attacks him, and having taken him prisoner, puts him to death, ibid. Ariobarzanes, governor of Per- sia for Darius, posts himself at the pass of Susa, to pre- vent Alexander from passing it, v. 180 ; he is put to flight, 182. Aristagoras is established gov- ernor of Miletas by Hystieus, ii. 558 ; he joins the Ionians jn their revolt against Darius, 560 ; he goes to Lacedemo- nia for aid, 561 ; but ineffect- ually, 563 ; he goes to A- thens, ibid, that city grants him some troops, 564 ; he is defeated and killed in a battle, 567. Aristides, one of the generals of the Athenian army at Marathon, resigns the com- mand to Miltiades, ii. 584 ; he distinguishes himself in he battle, 587 ; he is banish- ed, 595 ; he is recalled, iii. 45 ; he goes to Themistocles at Salamin, and persuades him to fight in that strait, >8 ; he rejects the offers of Mardonius, 80 ; and gains a famous victory over that gen- eral at Platea, 89 ; he termin- ates a difference that had arisen between the Atheni- ans and Lacedemonians, 9 1 ; confidence of the Athenians in Aristides, 1 11 ; his conde- scension for that people, 1 13 ; he is placed at the head of the troops sent by Athens to deliver the Greeks from the Persian yoke, 114 ; his con- duct in that war, 1 16 ; he is charged with the administra- tion of the public revenues, 124; his death, 130; his char- acter, 131 ; his justice, ibid. Aristion usurps the government at Athens, and acts with great cruelty, viii. 94 ; he is be- sieged in that city by Sylla, 95 ; he is taken, and 'put to death, 101. Aristippus, citizen of Argos, excites a sedition in that city, vi. 123 ; he becomes tyrant of it, 200 ; he is killed in a battle, 202 ; continual ter- ros in which that tyrant liv- ed, ibid. Aristobulus I. son of John Hyr- canus, succeeds his father in the high priesthood and sov- ereignty of Judea, vii. 502 ; he assumes the title of king, ibid, he causes his mother to be put to death, ibid, then his brother Antigonus, ibid, he dies soon after himself, 504. Aristobulus II. son of Alexan- der Janneus, reigns in Judea, vii. 515; dispute between that prince and Hyrcanus, 516; Pompey takes cogni- sance of it, ibid. Aristobulus's conduct makes him his ene- my, ibid. Pompey lays him in chains, 520 ; and sends him to Rome, 522. Aristogiton conspires against the tyrants of Athens, ii. 478; his death, ibid, statues erect- ed in honour of him by the Athenians, 48 1 . 374 INDEX. Aristomenes, Messenian, offers his daughter to be sacrificed for appeasing the wrath of the gods, i. 174; he carries the prize of valor at the bat- tle of Ithoma, 178 ; he is elected king of the Messeni- ans, 179 ; he beats the Lace- demonians, and sacrifices three hundred of them in honour of Jupiter of Ithoma, ibid, he sacrifices himself soon after upon his daugh- ter's tomb, ibid. Aristomenes, second of that name, king of Messena, gains a victory over the Lacede- monians, 182 ; bold action of that prince, ibid, he is beat by the Lacedemonians, 184 ; his death, 185. Aristomenes, Acarnanian, is charged with the education of Ptolemy Epiphanes, vi. 432 ; he quashes a conspira- cy formed against that prince, 497 ; Ptolemy puts him to death, 498. Aristona, daughter of Cyrus, wife of Darius, ii. 511. Aristonicus possesses himself of the dominions of Attalus, vii. 437 ; he defeats the con- sul Crassus Mucianus, and takes him prisoner, 438 ; he is beaten, and taken by Per- penna, ibid, the consul sends him to Rome, 439 ; he is put to death there, 440. Aristophanes, famous poet, i. 142 ; character of his poetry, ibid. &c. faults with which he may justly be reproached, 143 ; extracts from some of his pieces, 138. Aristophon, Athenian captain, accuses Ipicrates of treason, iv. 438. \ristotle, Philip charges him with the education of Alexan- der, iv. 504 ; v. 9 ; his appli- cation in forming that prince, 10 ; suspicions of him in re- spect to the death of Alexan- der, 353 ; fate of his works, viii. 118. Armenia, province of Asia, i. 38 ; it was governed by kings, 200 ; ii. 166 ; viii. 86. Arms, those used by the an- cients, ii. 336. Arsaces I. governor of Parthia for Antiochus, revolts against that prince, vi. 145 ; he as- sumes the title of king, 173. Arsaces II. king of Parthia, takes Media from Antiochus, vi. 412 ; he sustains a war against that prince, 415 ; he comes to an accommodation with Antiochus, who leaves him in peaceable possession of his kingdom, ibid. Arsames, natural son of Artax- erx.es Mnemon, is assassin- ated by his brother Ochus,iv. 421. Arsinoe, daughter of Ptolemy Lagus, is married to Lysi- machus, king of Thrace, vi. 6 ; after the death of that prince, her brother Ceraunus marries her, 64 ; fatal sequel of that marriage, 65 ; she is banished into Samothracia, ibid. Arsinoe, sister and wife of Ptol- emy Philometer, vi. 294 ; her death, 302. Arsinoe, daughter of Ptolemy Auletes ; Cesar's sentence in her favour, viii. 215; she is proclaimed queen of Egypt, ibid. Cesar carries her to Rome, and makes her serve as an ornament in his tri- umph, 124 ; Anthonyj at the request of Cleopatra, causes her to be put to death, 229. Arsites, satrap of Phrygia, oc- casions the defeat of the Per- sians at the Granicus, v. 33 ; INDEX. O/D he kills himself through des- pair, 3G. Artabanesj uncle of Phraates, causes himself to be crowned king of Parthia, and is killed soon after, vii. 44S, 533. Artaoanes, brother of Darius, endeavours to divert that prince from his enterprise against the Scythians, ii. 542 ; he is made arbiter between the two sons of Darius in re- spect to the sovereignty, 599 ; his wise discourse to Xerxes upon that prince's design to attack Greece, ii I - 16, Sec. Artabanus, Hyrcanian, captain of the guards to Xerxes, conspires against that prince, and kills him, i ii - 133 ; he is killed himself by Artaxerxes, 134. Artabarzanes, after the death of Darius, disputes the throne of Persia with Xerxes, ii. 598 ; he continues in amity with his brother, and loses his life in his service at the battle of Salamin, 600 ; he was the first who reigned in Ponlus, viii. 84. Artabazus, Persian lord, officer in the army of Marclonius, iii. 86 ; his counsel to that general, ibid, he escapes in- to Asia after the battle of Platea, 90 ; Xerxes gives him the command of the coasts of Asia Minor, and with what view, 1 15 ; he reduces the Egyptians, who had re- volted against Artaxerxes, 162. Artabasus, governor of one of the provinces of Asia for Ochus, revolts against that prince, iv. 43 1 ; supported by Chares the Athenian, he gains several advantages, ibid, he is overpowered, and retires into Macedonia, 432 ; Ochus receives him again into favour, 462 ; his fidelity to Darius, v. 192 ; Alexander makes him governor of Pe- tra Oxiana, 246. Artaphernes, governor of Sar- dis for his brother Darius, is for compelling the Atheni- ans to reinstate Hippias, ii. 484 ; he marches against the island of Naxos, with design to surprise it, ii. 559 ; he is besieged in Sardis by the Athenians, 564 ; he discov- ers the conspiracy or Hys- tieus, 567 ; he marches a- gainst the revolted Ionians, 568. Artarius, brother of Artaxerx- es Longimanus, iii. 165. Artavasdes, king of Armenia, vii. 535. Artaxerxes I. sirnamed Longi- manus, by the instigation of Artabanus, kills his brother Darius, and ascends the throne of Persia, iii. 134 ; he rids himself of Artabanus, ibid, he destroys the party of Artabanus, 1 39 ; and that of Hystaspes his elder broth- er, 140 ; he gives Themisto- cles refuge, 145 ; his joy for the arrival of that xUhenian, ibid, he permits Esdras to return to Jerusalem first, 167; and then Nehemiah- 169 ; alarmed at the con- quests of the Athenians, he forms the design of sending Themistocles into Attica a" the head of an army, 157 ; Egypt revolts against him, 160 ; he reduces it to return to its obedience, 162 ; he gives up Inarus to his mother, con- trary to the faith of the trea- ty, 164 ; he concludes a trea- ty with the Greeks, 183 ; he dies, 318. Artaxerxes II. sirnamed Mne- 376 EJDEX. mon, is crowned king of Per- sia, iii. 501 ; Cyrus his broth- er attempts to murder him, 503 ; he sends him to his government in Asia Minor, ibid, he marches against Cy- rus, advancing to dethrone him, 534 ; gives him battle at Cunaxa, 535 ; and kills him with his own hand, 541 ; he cannot force the Greeks in his brother's army to sur- render themselves to him, 550 ; he puts Tissaphernes to death, 611 ; he concludes a treaty with the Greeks, 637 ; he attacks Evagoras, king of Cyprus, 646 ; he judges the affair of Tiribasus, 655 ; his expedition against the Cadusians, 657, &c. Artaxerxes sends an ambassa- dor into Greece to reconcile the states, iv. 346 ; he re- ceives a deputation from the Greeks, 365 ; he undertakes to reduce Egypt, but unsuc- cessfully, 407 ; he makes a second attempt, 413 ; most of the provinces of his em- pire revolt against him, 418 ; troubles at the court of Ar- taxerxes concerning his suc- cessor, 419 ; death of that prince, ibid. Artaxius,king of Armenia, viii. 86. Artemidorus, invested with the supreme authority at Syra- cuse, viii. 2. Artemisa, queen of Halicarnas- sus, supplies Xerxes with troops in his expedition a- gainst Greece, iii. 37 ; her courage in the battle of Sala- min, 70. Artemisa, wife of Mausolus, reigns in Caria after the death of her husband, iv. 447 ; honours she renders to the memory of Mausolus, ibid, she takes Rhodes, 449 ? her death, 451. Artemisa, promontory of Eu- bea, famous for the victory of the Greeks over the Per- sians, iii. 57. Artemon, Syrian, part which queen Laodice makes him play, vi. 158. Artoxares, eunuch of Darius Nothus, forms a conspiracy against that prince, and is put to death, iii. 325. Artyphius, son of Megabysus, revolts against Ochus, iii. 322 ; he is suffocated in ashes, 323. Arymbas, king of Epirus, iv. 549. Asa, king of Judah, defeats the army of Zara, king of Ethio- pia; i. 99. Asdrubal, Hamilcar's son in law, commands the Cartha- ginian army in Spain, i. 265 ; he builds Carthagena, ibid, he is killed treacherously by a Gaul, 266. Asdrubal, sirnamed Calvus, h made prisoner in Sardinia by the Romans, i. 320. Asdrubal, Hannibal's brother., commands the troops in Spain after his brother's de- parture, i. 273 ; he receives orders from Carthage to march to Raly to the aid of his brother, 319 ; he sets for- ward, and is defeated, ibid, he loses a great battle near the river Metaurus, and is killed in it, 527. ^ Asdrubal, Gisgo's brother, commands the Carthaginian troops in Spain, i. 322. Ardrubal, sirnamed Iledus, is sent by the Carthaginians to Rome to demand peace, i. Asdrubal, Masinissa's grand- son, commands in Carthage INDEX. 377 during the siege of that city by Scipio, ii. 2 1 ; another As- drubal causes him to be put to death, 23. Asdrubal, Carthaginian general, is condemned to die, and wherefore, ii. 10 ; the Car- thaginians appoint bim gen- eral of the troops without their walls, 21 ; he causes another Asdrubal, who com- mands within the city, to be put to death, 28 ; his cruelties to the Roman pris- oners, ibid, after the taking of the city, he intrenches himself in the temple of Es- culapius, S3 ; he surrenders himself to Scipio, ibid, tragi- cal end of his wife and child- ren, 34. Ashes ; smothering in ashes a punishment among the Per- sians, iii. 323. Asia, geographical description of it, i. 37. Asmonean race, duration of their reign in Judea, vii. 529. Aspasia, celebrated courtesan, iii. 208 ; she marries Peri- cles, 220 ; accusation formed against her at Athens, ibid, her great knowledge occa- sions her being ranked a- mong the sophists, ibid. Aspis, governor for Artaxerxes in the neighbourhood ofCap- padocia, t'evolts against that prince, iii. 662 ; he is pun- ished soon after, ibid. Assur, son of Shem, who gave his name to Assyria, ii. 70. Assyria, origin of its name, ii. 6b. Assyrians. First empire of the Assyrians, ii. 65 ; duration of that empire, ibid, kings of the Assyrians, 66, Sec. second em- pire of the Assyrians, both of Nineveh and Babylon, 96 ; vol. 8. 49 subversion of that empire by Cyrus, 235. Aster, of Ami'hipolis, shoots out Philip's right eye, iv. 5 1 6 ; that prince puts him to death, 517. Astrology judicial, falsehood of that science, ii. 363, &c. Astronomy, nations that applied themselves first to it, i. 60 ; ii. 361. Astyages, king of the Medes, called in scripture Darius the IViede, ii. 133; he gives his daughter in marriage to Cambyses, king of Persia, 279 ; he causes Cyrus his grandson to come to his court, ii. 154. Astymedes, deputed to Rome by the Rhodians, endeavours to appease the anger of the sen- ate, vii. 303. Asychis, king of Egypt, author of the law concerning loans, i. 97 j famous pyramid built by his order, ibid. Atheas, king of Scythia, is defeated by Philip, against whom he had declared, iv. 568. Atheneus, general of Antigo- nus, is sent by that prince against the Nabathean Ara- bians, v. 508 ; he perishes in that expedition, ibid. Athenea, or Panathenea, feasts celebrated at Athens, i. 45. Atheneus, brother of Eumenes, is sent ambassador by that prince to Rome, vii. 66. Atheneus, governor for Antio- chus in Judea and Samaria, to establish that prince's re- ligion in them, vii. 139. Athenion, courtier of Polemy Evergetes, goes to Jerusa- lem by order of that prince, vi. 174. Athens. Athenians. Founda- tion of the kingdom of A- thens, ii. 412 ; kings of A- 578 Msx'c thens, ibid, the a relions suc- ceed them, 413, 455 ; Draco is chosen legislator, 456 ; then Solon, 457 ; Pisistratus, tyrant of that city, 472, &c. the Athenians recover their liberty, 48 1 ; Hippias at- tempts in vain to reestablish the tyranny, 484 ; the Athe- nians, in conjunction with the Ionians, burn the city of Sardis, 564 ; Darius pre- pares to avenge that insult, 565 ; famous Athenian cap- tains at that time, 572 5 Da- rius's heralds are put to death there, 581 ; the x\thenians, under Miltiades, gain a fam- ous victory over the Persians at Marathon, 582 ; moderate reward granted Miltiades, 593 ; the Athenians, attacked by Xerxes, choose Themis- tocies general, iii. 43 ; they resign the honour of com- manding the fleet to the Lac- edemonians, 47 ; they con- tribute very much to the vic- tory gained at Artemisium, 57 ; they are reduced to a- bandoii their city, 61 ; Athens is burned by the Persians, 64 ; battle of Salamin, in which the Athenians acquire infinite glory, 65 ; they aban- don their city a second time, 81 ; the Athenians and La- cedemonians cut the Persian army to pieces near Platea, 89 ; they defe.it the Persian fleet at the same time near Mycale, 98 ; they rebuild the wails ol their city, 106 ; the command of the (J reeks in general transferred to the Athenians] 116 ; the Atheni- ans, under Ci mon, gain a double victory over the Per- sians near the river Euryme- don, iii. 154, Ij5 ; they sup- port the Egyptians in their revolt against Persia, 160 . their considerable losses in that war, 163, 164 ; seeds of division between Athens and Sparta, 183; peace reestab- lished between the two states, 186 ; the Athenians gain sev- eral victories over the Persi- ans, which obliges Artaxerxes to conclude a peace highly glorious for the Greeks, 187 ; jealousy and differences be- tween Athens and Sparta, 203 ; treaty of peace for thir- ty years between the two states, 207 ; the Athenians besiege Samos, 208 ; they send aid to the Corcyrians, 209 ; they besiege Potidea, 213; open rupture between Athens and Sparta, 217 ; be- ginning of the Peloponnesian war, 260 ; reciprocal ravages of Attica and Peloponnesus, 266 ; plague of Athens, 272 ; the Athenians seize Potidea, 282 ; they send forces against the isle of Les- bos, 292 ; and make them- selves masters of Mitylenc, 302 ; the Athenians take Py- lus, 309 ; and are besieged in it, ibid, they take the troops shut up in the isle of Sphacteria, b\6 ; they make themselves masters of the isl- and of Cythera, 327 ; they are defeated by the Thebans near Delium, 331 ; truce for a year between Athens and Sparta, 332 ; the Athenians are defeated near Amphipo lis, 336 ; treaty of peace for fifty years between the Athe- nians and Lacedemonians, 339 ; the Athenians, at the instigation of Alcihiades, re- new the war against Sparta, 347 ; they engage by his advice in the war with Sicily, 351 ; Athens appoints Alci INDEX. 379 trades, Nicias, and Lamaehus, generals, 359 ; triumphant departure of the licet, 371 ; it arrives in Sicily, ibid, the Athenians recal Alcibiades, and condemn him to die, 375; after some actions they be- siege Syracuse, 390 ; they undertake several works that reduce the city to extremi- ties, 396 ; they are defeated by sea and land, 400, Sec. they hazard a second battle by sea, and are defeated, 422 ; they resolve to retire by land, 425; they are reduced to surren- der themselves to the Syra- cusans, 430 ; their generals are put to death, 434 ; con- sternation of Athens upon this defeat, 436 ; the Athe- nians are abandoned by their allies, 438 ; the return of Al- cibiades to Athens is concert- ed, 445 ; the four hundred invested with all authority at Athens, 449 ; their power is annulled, 453 ; Alcibiades is recalled, ibid, he occasions the gaining of several great advantages by the Athenians, 454 ; the Athenians elect him generalissimo, 460 ; their fleet is defeated near Ephesus, 468 ; the command is taken from Alcibiades, 470 ; they gain a victory over the Lacedemonians near the Arginuse, 476 ; they are en- tirely defeated by the latter near Egospotamus, 492 ; A- thens, besieged by Lysander, capitulates, and surrenders, 496. Thirty tyrants instituted to govern Athens by Lysander, iii. 497 ; she recovers her liberty, 517; she enters into the league formed against the Lacedemonians, 620 ; Conon rebuilds the walls of Athens, 635 ; the Athenians aid the Theban exiles, iv. 336 ; they repent it presently after, 339; they renew the alliance with the Thebans,' 341 ; they de- clare against the latter for the Lacedemonians, 366 ; many of the Athenian allies revolt, 432 ; generals em- ployed to reduce them, ibid, alarm of the Athenians, oc- casioned by the preparations for war made by the king of Persia, 442 ; they send aid to the Megalopolitans, 446 ; and afterwards to the Rhodi- ans, 450 ; they suffer them- selves to be amused by Phil- ip, 500 ; Demosthenes en- deavours in vain to rouse them from their lethargy, 521, &c. Athens joins the Lacedemonians against Phil- ip, 551 ; the Athenians, un- der Phocion, drive Philip out of Eubea, 554 ; they oblige that prince to raise the siege of Perinthus and Byzantium, 566 ; they form a league with the Thebans against Philip, 579 ; immoderate joy of A- thens upon that prince's death, 598 ; the Athenians form a league against Alexander, v. 16 ; that prince pardonsthem, 22 ; conduct of the Atheni- ans in regard to Harpalus, 329 ; rumors and joy at Athens upon the news of Alexander's death, 403 ; the Athenians march against An- tipater, 408 ; they are victo- rious at first, ibid, but are af- terwards reduced to submit, 412 ; Antipater makes him- self master of their city, 413; Phocion is condemned to die by the Athenians, 450 ; Cas- sander takes Athens, and makes choice of Demetrius Phalerius to govern the re- 380 INDEX. public, 459 ; Athens taken by Demetrius Poliorcetes, 519 ; excessive honours rendered to Antigonus and his son De- metrius by the Athenians, 523 ; Athens besieged by Cassander, and delivered by Demetrius, 565 ; r/xcessive flattery of Demetrius by the Athenians, 56è ; Athens shuts its gates against Demetrius, v. .*> ; he takes that city, 12 ; Athens declares against An- tigonns Gonatus, 133 ; and is taken by that prince, who puis a garrison into it, 134 ; the Athenians carry their complaints against Philip to Rome; vj. <33; that prince besieges thc-ir city, 434 ; de- crees of Athens against Phil- ip, 446 ; she sends three fa- mous philosophers upon an embassy to Rome,and where- fore, vii. 328; Athens taken by Archelaus, viii. 94 ; Aris- tion makes himself tyrant of that city, and commits great cruelties there, ibid, it is be- sieged and taken by Sylla, 100 ; government of Athens, iv. 101 ; foundation of the government instituted by So- lon; ii. 459 ; abuses introduc- ed into the government by Pericles, iii. 178 ; inhabitants of Athens, iv. 106 ; senate, 1 1 1 ; areopagus, 1 14 ; mag- istrates, 117; assemblies of the people, 118; othef tri- bunals, 121; revenues of A- thens, 127 ; education of youth, 129 ; different species of troops of which the armies of Alliens were composed, 145 ; choice of the generals, 603 ; raising of troops, and their pay, 156 ; navy, 150 : ships, 15 1 ; naval troops, 156; exemptions and honours granted by that city to those who had rendered it great services, 142 ; of religion, i. 41 ; feasts of the Panthenea, 45 ; Bacchus, 48 ; and Eleu- sis, 51 ; peculiar charade, of the people of Athens, iv. 158; humane to their ene- mies, 5 18 ; taste of the Athe- nians for the arts and sci- ences, 163 ;, their passion for the representations of the theatre, i. 117; common character of the Athenians and Lacedemonians, iv. 166. Athlete. Etymology of the word, i. 84 ; exercises of the athlete, 85 ; trial through which they passed before they fought, 86 ; rewards granted to them when victorious, 10( Athos, famous mountain of Macedonia, iii. 25. Atossa, wife of Artaxerxes Mnemon, iv. 420. Atossa, daughter of Cyrus, and wife of Cambyses first, and after of Smerdis the Magus, ii. 299 ; she is at last marri- ed to Darius, 512 ; Democe- des cures her of a dangerous distemper, 520 ; she per- suades Darius to send him into Greece, and why, 521 ; she is culled Vashti in scrip- ture, 525. Atreus, son of Pelops king of Mycene, ii. 412. Atropates, one of Alexander's generals; provinces which fell to him after that prince's death, v. 399 ; he causes him- self to be declared king ci' them. 439. Attains I. king of Pergamus. vi. 169 ; war between thai prince and Scleucus, Attalus joins the Romans in the war against Philip, S62 ; he gai: .1 ad- vantages over that prince. ; he diesj 171 : his mag- INDEX. 381 nîficent use of his riches, ibid. Att dus IL sirnamed Philadel- phus, prevails upon the Ache- ans to revoke tiieir decree a- gainst his brother, vii. 226 ; he comes ambassador to Rome, 298 ; he reigns in Cappadocia as guardian to Attains his nephew, 323 ; war between Attalus and Pru- sias, 321; death of Attalus, 435. Attalus III. sirnamed Philome- ter, goes to Rome, and why» vii. 3 25 ; he ascends the throne of Cappadocia after the death of his uncle, and causes him to be much re- gretted by his vices, 433 ; he dies, and by his will leaves his dominions to the Roman people, 437. Attalus, Philip's lieutenant, is sent by that prince into Asia Minor, iv. 593 ; marriage of his nieceCleopatra with Phil- ip, ibid. Alexander's quarrel with Attalus in the midst of the feast, ibid. Alexander causes him to be assassinat- ed, v. 17. Attica, divided by Cecrops into twelve cantons, ii. 412. See Athens. Attyade, descendants of Atys, ii. 133. Atys, son of Cresus; good qual- ities of that prince, ii. 145 ; his death, ibid. Augurs ; puerilities of that sci- ence, i. 57. Autophradates, governor of Ly- dia for Artaxerxes Mnemon, is charged by that prince with the war against Dat- âmes, iii, 665 ; he is defeat- ed, 666 ; and retires into his government, ibid, he joins with the provinces of Asia in their revolt against Artax- erxes, iv. 418. Axiochus, Athenian, takes upon him the defence of the gen- erals condemned to die after the battle of Arginuse,iii.484. B. BABEL, description of that tower, ii. 81. Babylon. Babylonians. Foun- dation of the city of Babylon, ii. 66 ; description of that city, 75 ; kings of Babylon, 96 ; duration of its empire, 117; siege and taking of that city by Cyrus, 235 ; it revolts against Darius, ii. 526 ; that prince reduces it to obedience, 530 ; Alexan- der makes himself master of Babylon, v. 169 ; destruction of Babylon foretold in several parts of the scripture, ii. 220; the Babylonians laid the first foundations of astronomv, 361, Bacchidas, eunuch of Mithri dates, viii. 135. Bacchis, governor of Mesopota- mia under Antiochus Epi- phanes and Demetrius Soter, is defeated in many engage- ments by Judas Maccabeus, vii. 400, Sec. Bacchis, whose descendants reigned at Corinth, ii. 416. Bacchus, feasts instituted at Athens in honour of him, i 48. Bactriana, province of Uppei Asia, i. 37. Bagoas, eunuch of Ochus, com- mands a detachment during that prince's expedition a- gainst Egypt, iv. 458 ; he 182 KCUEX. poisons Ochus, 464 ; he places Arses upon the throne of Persia, 465 ; he causes that prince to be put to death, and places Darius Codoma- nus upon the throne in his stead, ibid, he falls into the hands of Alexander, v. 207 ; he gains the ascendant of that prince, ibid, by his in- trigues he causes Orsinus to be put to death, 324. Baléares, islands ; why so call- ed, i. 170. Balthazar, or Belshazzar, king of Babylon, also called Laby- nit, or Nabonid, ii. 116 ; he is besieged in Babylon by Cyrus, 2 19 ; he gives a great feast to his whole court the same night the city is taken, 284 ; he is killed in his pa- lace, 235 ; his death foretold in scripture, 230. Barsina, wife of Alexander, v. 395 ; Polysperchon puts her to death, 5 13. Basket. Procession of the bask- et at Athens, i. 55. Bastards. Law of Athens against them, iii. 283. Bastarne, people of Sarmatia in Europe, their character, vii. 180. Battalion, sacred, of the The- bans, iv. 344. Bel, divinity adored by the As- syrians ; temple erected in honour of him, ii. 82. Belgius, at the head of the Gauls, makes an irruption in- to Macedonia, vi. 65 ; he de- feats Ceraunus, and is defeat- ed himself, 67. Belus, name given Amenophis, i. 85 ; and toNimrod, ii. 67. Belus, the Assyrian, ii. 87. Berenice, wife of Ptolemy So- ter, vi. 1 1 ; ascendant of that princess over her husband, ibid, Berenice, daughter of Ptolemy Philadelphia, marries Antio- chus Theos, vi. 146 ; Antio- chus repudiates her, 158 ; Laodice causes her to be put to death, 161. Berenice, wife of Ptolemy Ev- ergetes, vi. 163; Ptolemy Philopater causes her lo be put to death, 288 ; Berenice's hair, 163. Berenice, daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, reigns in Egypt during her father's absence, viii. 195; she marries Seleu- cus Cybiosactes, and then causes him to be put to death, 204 ; she marries Archelaus, ibid, Ptolemy puts her to death, 205. Berenice, wife of Mithridates, viii. 136 ; unhappy death of that princess, ibid. Bessus, chief of the Bactrians, betrays Darius, and puts him in chains, v. 189 ; he assas- sinates that prince, 192 ; he is seized and delivered up to Alexander, 227 ; who causes him to be executed, 24 i . Bestia, Calpurnius, is sent by the Romans against Jugurtha, ii 57 ; his conduct in that war, ibid. Bethulia, city of Israel. Siege of that city by Holofernes, ii. 104. Bias, one of the seven sages of Greece, ii. 500. Bibius, commander in Etolia for the Romans, vii. 309 ; his conduct in that province, ibid. Biblos, city of the isle of Proso- pitis, iii. 16 J. Bibulus, M. Calpurnius, is ap- pointed by the Romans to command in Syria alter the defeat of Crassus by the Par- thians, vii. 572 ; his incapac- ity, ibid. INDEX, Ottô Bisaltae, people of Thrace; val- iant action of one of their kings, iii. 49. Bithynia, province of Asia Mi- nor, i. 38 ; kings of Bithynia, 195; Mith ridâtes possesses himself of it, viii. 92 ; it is reduced into a province of the Roman empire, 124. Biton and Cleobis, argives,mod- els of fraternal friendship, ii. 140. Bocchus, king of Mauritania, Jugurtha's father in law, ii. 61 ; he delivers up his son to the Romans, ibid. Beotia, part of Greece, ii. 402. Béotiens. See Thebans. Beotarch, principal magistrate of Thebes, iv. 331. Boges, governor of Eione for the king of Persia, iii. 149. his excess of bravery, ibid. Bolis, Cretan, his stratagem and treachery to Acheus, vi. 298. Bomilcar, Carthaginian, makes himself tyrant of Carthage, i. 210; he is put to death, 211. Bosphorus, Cimmerian, coun- try subject to Mithridates, viii. 178. Bostar, commander of the Car- thaginians in Sardinia, is murdered by the mercena- ries, i. 260. Bractunans, Indian philosophers, v. 292 ; their opinions, em- ployments, and manner of living, 295. Branchidae, family of Miletes, settled by Xerxes in the Up- per Asia, and destroyed by Alexander the Great, v. 226. Brasidas, Lacedemonian gen- eral, distinguishes himself at the siege of Pylo3, iii. 309 ; his expeditions into Thrace, 328 ; he takes Amphipolis, 329 ; he defends that place against Cleon, and receives a wound of which he dies, 336. Brennus, general of the Gauls, makes an irruption into Pan- nonia. vi. 65 ; Macedonia, 67; and Greece, 69 , he perishes in the last enterprise, 70. Bucephalia, a city built by Al- exander, v. 14. Bucephalus, war horse backed by Alexander, v. 12 ; won- ders related of that horse, 13. Burial of the dead in the earth, ii. 377 ; care of the ancients to procure burial for the dead, iii. 478. Burning glass, by the means of which Archimedes is said to have burnt the Roman fleet, viii. 53. Busiris, king of Egypt, i. 80. Busiris, brother of Amenophis, infamous for his cruelty, i. 92. Byblos, city of Phenicia, v. 86. Byrsa, name of the citadel of Carthage, ii. 26. Byzantium, city of Thrace, de- livered by the Greeks from the power of the Persians, iii, 1 14 ; it submits to the Athe- nians, 458 ; siege of Byzan- tium by Philip, v. 562 ; war between the Byzantines and Rhodians, vi. 285. 384 INDEX. c. CABIRE, cily of Asia, fa- mous for Lucullus's victory over Mithridates, viii. 1 34. Cadiz, a city of Spain, i. 17 1. Cadmus, Phenician, seizes Be- otia, and builds Thebes there, ii. 413 ; it was he who intro- duced the use of letters into Greece, i. 92. Cadusians, people of Assyria ; they submit to Cyrus, ii. 189 ; revolt of theCadusians against Artaxerxes, hi. 657 ; Tiriba- sus makes them return to their duty, 658. Cadytis, name given to the city of Jerusalem by Herodotus, i. 112. Celestis, Urania, or the Moon, goddess of the Carthaginians, i. 131. Cesar, Julius, his power at Rome viii. 165 ; he restores Ptole- my Auletes, 206 ; he goes to Egypt in hopes of finding Pompey there, 2 1 1 ; he makes himself judge between Ptol- emy and his sister Cleopa- tra, 2 12 ; Cesar's passion for that princess, ibid ; battles between his troops and the Alexandrians, 215; he gives the crown of Egypt to Cleo- patra and Ptolemy, 223 ; he confirms the Jews in their privileges, 225 ; he gains a great victory over Pharnaces, and drives him out of the kingdom of Pontus, ibid ; he is killed soon after, 226. Cesar, Octavius, afterwards sir- named Augustus, joins with Anthony and Lepidus to a- venge Cesar's death, viii. 226 ; he quarrels with Anthony, 245 ; he gains a great victory over him at the battle of Ac- tum), 249 ; he goes to Egypt] 250; he besieges Alexandria, 255; interview of Cesar and Cleopatra, 260 ; he is deceiv- ed by that princess, whom he W'as in hopes of deceiving, 263. Cesario, son of Julius Cesar and Cleopatra, viii. 223 ; he is proclaimed king of Egypt jointly with his mother, 240. Caina, city of Pontus,' taken from Mithridates by Pompey, viii. 1 ÎJ2. Cairo, its famous castle in Egypt, i. 4. Calanus, Indian philosopher, comes to the court of Alex- ander the Great, v. 297 ; he dies voluntarily upon a fune- ral pile, 325, ike. Calcideus, in the name of the Lacedemonians, concludes a treaty with Tissaphernes, iii. 439. C alias, son of Harpalus, officer in Alexander's army, v. 30. Callias of Athens is cited be- fore the judges on account of Aiistides, iii. 127 ; he is ap- pointed plenipotentiary for Athens to Artaxerxes, 188. Callibius, Spartan, is appoinud governor of the citadel of A- thens, iii. 497. Callicrates, Spartan, kills EpB- minondas in the battle of Mantinea, iv. 393. Caliicrates, deputed by the A- cheans to Rome, betrays them, vii. 58; prevents the Acheans from aiding the two brothers, Ptolemies, a gainst Antiochus, 181 ; he impeaches all the Acheans, who seemed to favour Per- seus, to the Romans, 312. Callieratidas succeeds Lysan- der in the command of the Lacedemonian Beet, iii. '17 1 : he goes to the roui t of Cyrus iXDEX. 385 the younger, 473 ; he is de- feated near the islands Argi- nuse, and killed in the battle, 476. Callimachus, polemarch at A- thens, joins the party of Mil- tiades, ii. 584. Callimachus, governor of Ami- sus for Mithridatts, defends that city against Lucullus, and then sets it on fire, viii. 137. Callippus, Athenian, assassin- ates Dion, and seizes the ty- ranny of Syracuse, iv. 285 ; he is soon after assassinated himself, 286. Callisthenes, philosopher in the train of Alexander, v. 260 ; that prince causes him to be put to death, 262 ; character of that philosopher, 263. Callixenes, Athenian orator, ac- cuses the Athenian generals falsely in the senate, iii. 48 1 ; he is punished soon after, 483. Calpurnius Bestia. See Bestia. Calvinus, Domitius, commands in Asia for Cesar, viii. 219. Calumniators, or false accusers, punishmentof them inEgypt, i. 39 ; law of Charondas a- gainst them, iii. 256. Cambylus, general in the ser- vice of Antiochus, betrays A- cheus, and delivers him up to that prince, vi. 299. Cambyses, father of Cyrus, king of Persia, ii. 133, 15 1. Cambyses, son of Cyrus, as- cends the throne of Persia, ii. 282 ; he enters Egypt with an army, 283 ; and makes himself master of it, 285 ; his rage against the body of A- masis, ibid, his expedition against Ethiopia, 286 ; on his return he plunders the tem- ples of the city of Thebes, 288 ; he kills the god Apis, vol. 8. 50 289 ; he puts his brother Smerdis to death, 290 ; he kills Mere his sister and wife, 29 1 ; he prepares to march against Smerdis the Magus, who had usurped the throne, 296 ; he dies of a wound which he gives himself in the thigh, ibid, character of that prince, 297. Camisares, Carian, governor of Leuco Syria, perishes in the expedition of Artaxerxes a- gainst the Cadusians, iii. 660. Canaanhes; their origin, i. 79. Canclaules, king of Lydia, ii. 134. Candia island. See Crete. Canidius, Anthony's lieutenant, viii. 241. Canne, city of Apulia, famous for Hannibal's victory over the Romans, i. 307. Caphis, Phocean, Sylla's friend, is sent by that general to Del- phi to receive the treasures of it, viii. 96 ; religious terror of Caphis, ibid. Caphya, city of Peloponnesus, known by the defeat of Ara- tus, vi. 305. Cappadocia, a province of Asia Minor, i. 40 ; kings of Cap- padocia, 199; vii. 580; it is reduced into a Roman prov- ince, 595. Capua, city of Italy, abandons the Romuns and submits to Hannibal, i. 316 ; it is be- sieged by the Romans, 320 ; the tragical end of its princi- pal inhabitants, 322. Caranus, first king of Macedo' nia, ii. 416. Carbo, oppressions committed by him at Rome, viii. 112. Cardia, city of the Chersonesus, v. 546. Caria, province of Asia Minor, i. 39. Caridemus of Orea, is banish- 386 INÏ)EX. ed Athens, v. ~'Z ; he is per- secuted by Alexander, and retires to Darius Codoma- nus, ibid, his sincerity occa- sions his death, 56. Carmania, province of Persia, v. 319. Carneades, philosopher, his em- bassy to Rome, vii. 328. Carre, Crassus defeated near it, vii. 5 67, kc. Carthage. Carthaginians. Foun- dation of Cartilage, i. 162 ; its augmentation, 165 ; con- quests of the Carthaginians in Africa, 167 ; in Sardinia, 1 69 ; they possess themselves of tne Balcacian isles, ibid. in Spain, 170; they land in Spain, 172; and in Sicily, 174 ; first treaty between Rome and Carthage, 177; the Carthaginians make an alliance with Xerxes, ibid, iii. 24 ; they are defeated in Sicily by Gelon, i. 178 ; iii. 227 ; they take several places in Sicily under Hannibal, i. 181 ; and Imilcon, ibid, they make a treaty with Dionysi- us, i. 184; iv. 214; war be- tween the Carthaginians and Dionysius, i. 202; iv. 186; they besiege Syracuse, i. 188 ; iv. 203 ; they are de- feated by Dionysius, i. 189 ; the plague rages in Carthage, 193 ; second treaty between the Romans and Carthagini- ans, 194 ; the Carthaginians endeavour to seize Sicily af- ter the establishment of Di- onysius the younger, 195 ; they are defeated by Timo- leon, 197 ; i v. 3 10 ; war of the Carthaginians with Vga- thocles, at first in Sicily, i. 200 ; and after in Africa, 202; they sustain a war in Sicily against Pyrrhus, vi. 107 ; the Carthaginians are called in to aid the Mamertines, who give them possession of their citadel, i. 219 ; they are driv- en out of it by the Romans, 220 ; they send a numerous army into Sicily, ibid, they lose a battle which is follow- ed with the taking of Agri- gentum, their place of arms, ibid, they are beat at sea, first near the coast of Myle, 222 ; and after at Ecnorne, 224 ; they sustain the war against Regulus in Africa, 225 ; punishment inflicted by them upon that general, 236 ; they lose a battle at sea in sight of Sicily, 237 ; ardour of the Carthaginians in de- fence of Lilybeum, 238 ; their fleet is entirely defeat- ed near the islands Egates, 243 ; they make a treaty of peace with the Romans, which terminates this war, 245 ; war of the Carthagini- ans with the mercenaries, 246 ; the Carthaginians are obliged to abandon Sardinia to the Romans, 261 ; they besiege and take Saguntum , 270 ; war between the two states again, 272 ; the Cartha- ginians pass the Rhone, 274 ; then the Alps, 280 ; their en- trance into Italy, 285 ; they gain several victories over the Romans, near the Ticinus, 286 ; near Trebia, 290 ; near Thiasymene, 296 ; they lose several battles in Spain, 306; they gain a famous victory over the Romans at Canne, 307 ; bad success of the Car- thaginians, 319, 327 ; they are- attacked in Africa by the Romans, ibid, they rtcal Han- nibal from Italy, 333 ; they are entirely defeated at /.. ma, 336 ; they demand peace of the Romans, and obtain it. INDEX. otW ; differences between the Carthaginians and Masinissa, ii. I ; third war of the Car- thaginians and Romans, 9 ; Carthage sends deputies to Rome to declare that it submits to the discretion of the Romans, 14 ; the latter order the Carthaginians to abandon their city, 17; the Carthaginians resolve to de- fend themselves, 21; the Romans besiege Carthage, 22 ; it is taken and demol- ished by Scipio, 33 ; it is rebuilt by Cesar, 39 ; the Saracens destroy it entirely, 40. Carthage formed upon the mod ïl of Tyre, i. 127 ; religion of the Carthaginians, 129 ; their barbarous wor- ship of Saturn, 135 ; gov- ernment of the Carthagini- ans, 136; suffetes, 133 ; sen- ate, 139 ; people, 140 ; tri- bunal of the hundred, ibid, defects in the government of Carthage, 143 ; the courts of justice and the finances re- formed by Hannibal, 344 ; ■wise custom of the Carthagi- nians in sending colonies in- to different countries, 1 15 ; commerce of Carthage the principal source of its riches and power, ibid, discovery of the gold and silver mines in Spain by the Carthaginians, second source of the riches and power of Carthage, 148 ; military power of Carthage, 150 ; arts and sciences in lit- tle esteem there, 154; char- acters, manners, and quali- ties of the Carthaginians, 159. Carthagena, city of Spain, i. 265. Carthalo, commander of the auxiliary troops of the Car- thaginians, declared guilty of treason, and why, ii. 10. Cassander, general of the Thra- cians and Peonians, in the army of Alexander, v. 31. Cassander, son of Antipater, v. 353 ; provinces which fell to him after Alexander's death, 399 ; he puts Demades and his son to death, 444 ; he is associated with Polysperchon in the regency of the king- dom of Macedonia, 4 45 ; he takes Athens, 459 ; and es- tablishes Demetrius Phalerc- us in the government of it, ibid, he puts Olympias to death, 474 ; he confines Rox- ana, the wife of Alexander, with Alexander her son, in the castle of Amphipolis, 475 ; he reinstates the city of Thebes, 476 ; he enters into the league formed against Antigonus, 495; he concludes a treaty with him, and breaks it immediately, 500 ; he puts to death the young prince Alexander, with his mother Roxana, 512; he besieges Athens, of which Demetrius Poliorcetes had made himself master, 565 ; the latter obliges him to raise the siege, and defeats him near Thermopy- le, ibid. Cassander concludes a league against Antigonus and Demetrius, 568 ; after the battle of Ipsus he divides the empire of Alexander with three other princes, vi. 1 ; death of Cassander, 9. Cassander, Macedonian, by Philip's order, massacres the inhabitants of Maronea, vii. 39 ; that prince causes him to be put to death, 41. Cassius, Lucius, Roman gen- eral, is defeated by Mithri- dates, viii. 91 Cassius, questor of Crassus's army in the war with the Parthians, vii. 543 ; he puts himself at the head of the remains of that army, and prevents the Parthians from 388 INDEX. seizing Syria, 571 ; he forms a conspiracy against Cesar, 126 ; he is entirely defeated by Anthony, ibid. Cataracts of the Nile, i. 16. Cato, M. Fortius, sirnamed the Censor, serves as lieutenant general under the consul Acilius, vi. 550; his valor at the pass of Thermopyle, ibid, he speaks in favour of the Rhodians in the senate, vii. 306 ; he obtains the re- turn of the exiles for the Acheans, 317 ; his conduct in respect to Carneades, and the other Athenian ambassa- dors, 329 ; he is appointed by the commonwealth to depose Ptolemy king of Cyprus, and to confiscate his treasures, 497. Cato, son of the former, acts prodigies of valor at the battle of Pydna, vii. 272. Cato, tribune of the people, op- poses the reestablishment of Ptolemy, viii. 196. Caytheans, people of India, sub- jected by Alexander, v. 291. Cebalinus discovers the conspi- racy of Dymnus agains-t Al- exander, v. 292. Cecrops, founder of Athens, ii, 412 ; he institutes the areo- pagus, ibid. Cendebeus, general of Antio- chus Sidetes, is defeated in Jerusalem by Judas and John, vii. 429. Censorinus, L. Marcus, consul, marches against Carthage, ii. 13 ; he notifies the senate's orders to that city, 17 ; he forms the siege of Carthage, 22. Ceres, goddess ; feasts institut- ed in honour of her at Athens, i. 51. Cestus, offensive arms of the athlete, i. 90. Chabrias, Athenian, without or- der of the commonwealth ac- cepts the command of the auxiliary troops of Greece, in the pay of Achoris, iv. 407; he is recalled by the Atheni- ans, 408 ; he serves Tachos again without the consent of his republic, 413 ; the Athe- nians employ him in the wav against their allies, 436 ; he dies at the siege of C hio, ibid ; praise of Chabrias, 433. Cheronea, city of Beotia, fa- mous for Philip's victory over the Athenians and The- bans, and for that of Sylla over the generals of Mithri- dates, iv. 581 ; viii 103. Chalcioicos, a temple of Miner- va at Sparta, iii. 1 19. Chalcis, city of Etolia, ii. 403. Chaldeans, addicted to the study of judicial astrology, ii. 363 ; the sect of Sabeans formed of them, 573. Chares, one of the generals of the Athenians in the war with the allies, iv. 436 ; his little capacity, 437 ; he writes to Athens against his two colleagues, ibid ; he suffers himself to be corrupted by Artabasus, 431; he is recall- ed to Athens,- ibid ; he is sent to the aid of the C hei - sonesus, 560 ; the cities refuse to open their gates to him, 561 ; he is defeated at Che- ronea by Philip, 582. Charilaus made king of Sparta by Lycurgus, ii. 424. Charon, Theban, receives Pelo- pidas and the conspirators in- to his house, iv. 529 ; he is elected beotarch, 336. Charondas is chosen legislator atThurium, iii. 252; he kills himself upon having broken one of his own laws, 25 1. Cheiidonida, daughter of Leon- INDEX 389 tychidas, and wife of Cleony- mus, vi. 1 16 ; her passion for Acrotates, ibid. Chelonida, wife of Cleombrotus, vi. 221; her tenderness for her husband, ibid. Cheops and Cephrenus, kings of Egypt, and brothers, equal- ly inhuman and impious, i. 95. Chilo, one of the seven sages of Greece, ii. 498. Chilo, Lacedemonian, attempts to ascend the throne of Spar- ta, but ineffectually, vi. 321. Chio, island of Greece, extolled for its excellent wine, ii. 403. Chirisophus, Lacedemonian, is chosen general by the troops that made the retreat of the ten thousand, iii. 563. Chorus used in tragedy,!. 122. Chrysantes, commander in the army of Cyrus at the battle of Thymbria, ii. 202. Cicero, M. Tullius, his military exploits in Syria, vii. 573 ; he refuses a triumph, and why, 574 ; by his credit he causes Pompey to be apt- pointed general against Mith- ridates, 165 ; his counsel to Lentulus, upon reinstating Ptolemy Auletes, 201 ; he discovers the tomb of Ar- chimedes, 67 ; parallel be- tween Cicero and Demosthe- nes, v. 419. Çilicia, province of Asia Minor, i. 39. Cilles, Ptolemy's lieutenant, loses a battle against Deme- trius, who takes him prison- er, v. 504. Cimmerians, people ofScythia; they are driven out of their country, and go to Asia, ii. 128 ; Halyattes, king of Ly- dia, obliges them to quit it, ibid. Cimon, son of Miltiades, when very young signalizes him- self by his piety to his father, ii. 593 ; he encourages the- Athenians, by his example, to abandon their city, and to embark, iii. 61 ; he distin- guishes himself at the battle of Salarnin, 74 ; he com- mands the fleet sent by the Greeks to deliver their allies from the Persian yoke, in conjunction with Aristides, 114; the Athenians place Cimon at the head of their armies after'fhemistocles re- tires, 149 ; he makes several conquests in Thrace, and set- tles a colony there, ibid, he makes himself master of the isle of Scyros, where he finds the bones of Theseus, which he brings to Athens, 150 ; his conduct in the division of the booty with the allies, 151; Cimon gains two vic- tories over the Persians, near the river Eurymedon, in one day, 153, 154; worthy use which he makes of the riches taken from the enemy, ibid, he makes new conquests in Thrace, 156; he marches to the aid of the Lacedemoni- ans attacked by the helots, 183; he is banished by the Athenians, 184 ; he quits his retreat, and repairs to his tribe to fight the Lacedemo- nians, 185 ; he is recalled from banishment, 186; he re- establishes peace between Athens and Sparta, ibid, he gains many victories, which oblige the Persians to con- clude a treaty highly glori- ous for the Greeks, 188 ; he dies during the conclusion of the treaty, ibid, character and praise of Cimon, 189. Cineas, Thessalian, famous ora- tor, courtier of Pyrrhus, vi. 390 INDEX. 81 ; his conversation with that prince, 82 ; Pyrrhus sends him ambassador to Rome, 90 ; his conduct dur- ing his stay there, 93 ; idea which he gives Pyrrhus of the Roman senate, 92. Cinna, his oppressions and cru- elties at Rome, viii. 111. Cios, city of Bithynia. Philip's cruel treatment of the inhab- itants of that city, vi. 425. Claudius, Cento- Roman officer, is sent by Sulpitius to the aid of Athens, vi. 435 ; he rav- ages the city of Chalcis, ibid. Claudius, C. sent by the Ro- mans into Achaia ; his con- duct in respect to that peo- ple, vii. 313. Clazomene, a city of Ionia, ii. 404. Cleades, Theban, endeavours to excuse the rebellion of his country to Alexander, v. 19. Cleander, Alexander's lieuten- ant in Media, assassinates Parmenio by his order, v. 223. Clearchus, Lacedemonian cap- tain, takes refuge with Cyrus the younger, iii. 527 ; he is placed at the head of the Greek troops in that prince's expedition against his broth- er Artaxerxes, 530 ; he is victorious on his side at the battle of Cunaxa, 540 ; he commands the Greek troops in their retreat after the bat- tle, 55 1 ; he is seized by treachery, and sent to Artax- erxes, who causes him to be put to death, 5 58 ; praise of Clearches, ibid. Cleobolus, one of the seven sages of Greece, ii. 500. Cleocritus of Corinth appeases the dispute between the Athe- nians and Lacedemonians af- ter the battle of Platea, iii. 9 1 . Cleombrotus, king of Sparta, marches against the The- bans, iv. 338 ; he is killed at the battle of Leuctra, 352. Cleombrotus, son in law of Le- onidas, causes himself to be elected king of Sparta to the prejudice of his father in law, vi. 2 15 ; he is dethroned soon after by Leonidas, 220 ; and banished, from Sparta, 222. Cleomenes, king of Sparta, re- fuses to join the Ionians in their revolt against the Per- sians, ii. 562 ; he marches against the people of Fgina, 580 ; he effects the expul- sion of his colleague Devna- ratus from the throne, ibid. he reduces the people of Egi- na, and dies soon after, 581. Cleomenes, son of Leonidas, marries Agiatis, vi. 228 ; he ascends the throne of Sparta, 233 ; he enters into a war with the Acheans, 231 ; he gains many advantages over them, 232, Sec. he reforms the government of Sparta, and reestablishes the ancient discipline, 234 ; he gains new advantages over the A- cheans, 238, kc. he sends his mother and children as host- ages into Egypt, 247 ; he takes Megalopolis by sur- prise, 249 ; he is defeated at Selasia by Antigonus king of Macedonia, 262 ; he retires into Egypt, 266 ; he cannot obtain permission to return into his country, 310 ; unfor- tunate death of Cleomenes, 312 ; his character, 229, 266. Cleon, Athenian, his extraction, iii. 267 ; by Ins credit with the people he prevents the conclusion of a peace between Sparta a»d Athens, 312; he reduces the Lacedemonians shut up in the island of iXDEX. 191 Sphacteria, 315 ; he marches against Brasidas, and advan- ces to the walls of Amphipo- lis, 335 ; surprised by Brasi- das, he flies, and is killed by a soldier, 336. Cleon, flatterer in Alexander's court, endeavours to persuade the Macedonians to prostrate themselves before that prince, v. 258. Cleonis commands the troops of the Messenians in the first war with Sparta, i. 174 ; after the battle of Ithoma, he dis- putes the prize of valor with Aristomenes, 177 ; he after- wards disputes tne crownwith him on the death of king Eupheus, 179. Cleonymus, Spartan, being dis- appointed of the throne, re- tires to Pyrrhus, and engages him to march against Sparta, vi. 1 16 ; history of this Cle- onymus, ibid. Cleopatra, niece of Attains, marries Philip king of Mac- edonia, iv. 593. Cleopatra, Philip's daughter, is married to Alexander, king of Epirus, iv. 595 ; Antigo- nus causes her to be put to death, v. 515. Cleopatra, daughter of Antio- chus the Great, is promised and then given in marriage to Ptolemy Epiphanes, vi. 454, 521 ; after her husband's death she is declared regent of the kingdom, and her son's guardian, vii. 65 ; death of that princess, 115. Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy Epiphanes, makes an accom- modation between her broth- ers Philometer and Everge- tes, vii. 130 ; after the death of Philometer her husband, she marries Phvscon, 413; that prince puts her away, to marry one of her daughters, 449 ; the Alexandrians place her upon the throne in Phys- con's stead, ibid ; she is obliged to take refuge in Syria, 452. Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy Philometer, is married to Alexander Bala, vii. 408 ; her father takes her from Alex- ander, and marries her to Demetrius, 412 ; whilst her husband is kept prisoner by the Parthians, she marries Antiochus Sidetes, 426 ; after the death of Sidetes, she re- turns to Demetrius, 452 ; she causes the gates of Ptolemais to be shut against him, 4 53 ; she kills Seleucns her eldest son, 455 ; she dies of poison she would have given her second son Grypus, 458. Cleopatra, Philometer's daugh- ter, marries Physcon, vii. 413 ; after her husband's death she reigns in Egypt with her son Lauiyrus, whom she first obliges to repudiate his eldest sister Cleopatra, and to marry his youngest sister Selena, 459 ; she gives her son Alexander the king- dom of Cyprus, 469 : she takes his wife Selena from Lathyrus, drives him out oi Egypt, and sets his younger brother Alexander upon the throne, ibid ; she aids this prince against his brother, 471 ; she marries Selena to Antiochus Grypus, 474 ; Al- exander causes her to be put to death, 47o. Cleopatra, Phvscon's daughter, and wife of Lathyrus, is re- pudiated by her husband, vii. 460 ; she gives herself toAn- tiochus the Cyzicenian, ibid ; Tryphena her sister causes her to be murdered, 162, 392 INDEX. Cleopatra, daughter of Lathy- rus. See Berenice. Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, ascends the throne of Egypt in conjunction with her eldest brother, viii. 208 ; she is dethroned by the young king's guardians, ibid, she raises troops to reinstate her- self, ibid, she repairs to Ce- sar, and with what view, 214; Cesar establishes her queen of Egypt jointly with her brother, 215 ; she puts her brother to death, and reigns alone in Egypt, 226 ; after Césars death she declares for the triumvirs, ibid, she goes to Anthony at Tarsus, 228 ; gets the ascendant of him, 229 ; she carries him to £ Alexandria, 232 ; her jeal- ousy of Octavia, 235 ; corona- tion of Cleopatra and her children, 239 ; she accompa- nies Anthony in his expedi- tions, ibid, the Romans de- clare war against her, 244 ; she flies at the battie of Ac- tium, 249 ; and returns to Alexandria, 250 ; she endeav- ours to gain Augustus, and to sacrifice Anthony to him, ibid, she retires into the tombs of the kings of Egypt to avoid Anthony's fury, 256; that Roman expires in her arms, 258 ; she obtains per- mission from Cesar to bury Anthony, 260 ; she has a conversation with Cesar, 261, Sec. to avoid serving as an ornament in Cesar's triumph, she dies by the bite of an as- pic, 263. Cleophes, mother of Assacanus, king of the Mazage, reigns after the death of her son, v. 273 ; she surrenders to Al- exander, who reinstates her in her dominions, 275. Cleophon, Athenian orator, an- imates the Athenians against the Lacedemonians, iii. 457 ; his character, ibid. Clinias, citizen of Sicyone, is put to death by Abantidas, vi. 180. Clinias, Greek, of the island of Cos, commands the Egyp- tians in their revolt against Ochus, and is killed in a bat- tle, iv. 459. Clisthenas, tyrant of Sicyone; his method in the choice of a son in law, ii. 471. Clisthenes, of the family of the Alcmeonide, forms a faction at Athens, ii. 482 ; he is obliged to quit that place, but returns soon after, 483. Clitomachus, Carthaginian phi- losopher, i. 155. Clitus, one of Alexander's cap- tains, saves the life of that prince at the battle of the Granicus, v. 37 ; Alexander gives him the government of the provinces of Artabasus, 247 ; and kills him the same day at a feast, 251, &c. Clitus, commander of Antipa- ter's fleet, gains two victories over the Athenians, v. 411 ; Antigonus takes the govern- ment of Lydia from him, 447. Clodius, Roman, is taken by pi- rates, against whom he had been sent, vii. 496 ; he re- quests Ptolemy, king of Cy- prus, to send him money for paying his ranson, ibid, in re- sentment to Ptolemy, he ob- tains an order from the Ro- man people for dispossessing him of his dominions, 497. Clodius, Appuis, is sent by Lu- cullus to 1 ici anes to demand Mithridates, viii. 136 ; hiscib- course occasions the army to revolt against Lucullus, 159; character of Clodius, ibid. INDEX. 393 Cïondicus, general of the Gauls, called in by Perseus to his aid, vii. 252. Cnidos, a maritime city of Asia Minor, famous for Conon's victory over the Lacedemo- nians, Hi. 626. Codrus,the last king of Athens, ii. 413. Celosyria, province of Asia Mi- nor, i. 40. Cenus, one of Alexander's cap- tains, speaks to him in be- half of his soldiers, v. 301 ; his death, 304 ; his praise, 305 . Colchis, province of Asia, i. 38. Colonies, advantages derived from them by the ancients, i. 145. Colossus of Rhodes ; descrip- tion of it, v. 558 j fate of that statue, 559. Combats, public ones of Greece, i. 77 ; why encouraged, 78 ; rewards granted to the vic- tors, 106 ; difference of the Greeks and Romans in their taste for these combats, 1 10 ; disputes for the prizes of poetry, 114. Comedy, its beginning and ori- gin, i. 135 ; comedy divided into three classes, the ancient, ibid, the middle, 145 ; the new, ibid. Conon, Athenian general, is shut up by Callicratidas in the port of Mitylene, iii. 474; lie is delivered soon after, 475 ; he retires into Cyprus after the defeat of the Athe- nians at Egospotamos, 492 ; he goes to Artaxerxes, who makes him admiral of his fleet, iii. 625 ; he defeats the Lacedemonians near Cnidos, 626 ; he rebuilds the walls of Athens, 625 ; he is sent by the Athenians to Tiribasus, who imprisons him, 637 ; vol. 8. 51 death of Conon, ibid, immu- nities granted by the Athe- nians to himseli and his children, iv. 482. Conon of Samos, mathemati- cian, vi. 163. Corcyra, island in the Ionian sea, with a city of the same name, ii. 403 ; its inhabitants promise aid to the Greeks a- gainst the Persians, iii. 42 ; dispute between Corcyra and Corinth, 209. Corinth, its different forms of government, ii. 415 ; dispute with Corcyra, which occa- sions the Peloponnesian war, iii. 209 ; Corinth sends aid to the Syracusans besieged by the Athenians, 388 ; en- ters into a league against Sparta, 619 ; is besieged by Agesilaus, 634 ; sends Ti= moleon to the aid of Syra- cuse against Dionysius the younger, iv. 294 ; is obliged by the peace of Antalcides to withdraw her garrison from Argos, 318 ; gives Alexan- der the freedom of the city, v. 340 ; enters into the Aclie- an league, vi. 195 ; insults the deputies sent by Metellus to appease the troubles, vii. 347 ; the Romans destroy Corinth entirely, 352. Cornelia, Pompey's wife, sees her husband assassinated be- fore her eyes, viii. 211. Coronea, city of Beotia, famous for the victory of Agesilaus over the Thebans, iii. 629. Corvus, or crane, machine of war, i. 222. Cos, island of Greece, Hippo crates's country, iii. 275. Cosis, brother of Orodes, com- mands the army of the Alba- nians, viii. 177 ; Pompey kills him in battle, ibid. IKDEX. Cosmi, magistrates of Crete, iv. 95. Goseans, very warlike nation of Media, subjected by Alexan- der, v. 338. Cothon, name of the port of Carthage, ii. 28. Cotta, Roman consul, is defeat- ed by Mithridates, viii. 126 ; his cruelties at Heraclea, 142. Cotyla, measure of. Attica, iii. 310. Cotys, king of the Odryse in Thrace, declares for Perseus against the Romans, vii. 195 ; the latter dismiss his son without ransom, 297. Course, or l'acing ; exercise of it by the Greeks, i. 95 ; of the foot race, 97 ; of the horse race, 98 ; of the chariot race, 99. Cranaus, king of Athens, ii. 412. Crassus, consul, marches a- gainst the Parthians, vii. 536; he plunders the temple of Je- rusalem, 538 ; he continues his march against the Par- thians, ibid, he is entirely de- feated near Carre, 554, Sec. the Parthians under pretence of an interview, seize and kill him, 567. Crassus, son of the former, ac- companies his father in his expedition against the Par- thians, vii. 552 ; he perishes in the battle of Carre, 553. Craterus, one of the principal officers of Alexander, draws on the ruin of Philotas by his discourse, v. 217 ; he speaks to Alexander in the name of the army, and upon what oc- casion, 309; that prince gives him the government of Mac- edonia which Antipater had before, 336 ; provinces which fell to him after Alexander's death, 398 ; he marries Pin» la, Antipater's daughter,423i he is defeated by Eumenes r and killed in the battle, 435. Cratesiclea, mother of Cleome- nes, king of Sparta, is sent by her son as an hostage into Egypt, vi. 247 ; generous sentiments of that princess, ibid. Cratesipolis, wife of Alexander, the son of Polysperchon, cor- rects the insolence ol the Si- cyonians, who had killed her husband, and governs that city with wisdom, v. 477. Cresphontes, one of the chiefs of the Heraclide, reenters Pe- loponnesus, where Messena falls to him by lot, ii. 418. Crete, island near Greece, de- scription of it, ii. 403 ; laws of Greece instituted by Mi- nos, iv. 89, &c. the Cretans refuse to join the Greeks at- tacked by Xerxes, iii. 42 ; they passed for the greatest liars of antiquity, iv. 100. Crispinus, Q. succeeds Appius, who commanded with Mar- cellus at the siege of Syra- cuse, viii. 55. Critiasjone of the thirty tyrants at Athens, causes Therame- nes, one of his colleagues to be put to death, iii. 512 ; he prohibits the instruction of the youth by Socrates, 514 ; he is killed fightinga gainst Thrasybulus, 5 1 6. Crito, intimate friend of Socra- tes, cannot persuade him to escape out of prison, iv 51. Critolaus, peripatetic philoso- pher, his embassy to Rome, vii. 328. Critolaus, one of the chiefs of the Acheans, animates them against the Homans, vii. 345. ixche is killed in a battle, 31^ INDEX. 395 Crocodile, amphibious animal, adored in Egypt, i. 45. Cresus, king of Lydia, ii. 138 ; his conquests, ibid, his means to try the veracity of the ora- cles, 1 16 ; deceived by the answer of the oracle of Del- phi, he undertakes a war with the Persians, 148 ; he loses a battle against Cyrus, 180 ; he is defeated near Thym- bria, 210; Cyrus besieges him in Sardis, 2 14 ; and takes him prisoner, 215; in what manner he escaped the pun- ishment to which he had been condemned, 217; character of Cresus, 143 ; his riches, 138; his protection of the learned, ibid, his reception of Solon, 139; his conversa- tion with that philosopher, 140 ; on what occasion he dedicated a statue of gold in the temple of Delphi to the woman who baked his bread, i. 76. Cromwell ; his death compared with that of Dionysius the tyrant iv. 236. Croton, city of Greece, iii. 249. Crowns granted to the victori- ous combatants in the games of Greece, i. 8 1 . Ctesias of Cnidos, practises phy- sic in Persia with great rep- utation, iii. 590 ; his works place him in the number of the historians, ibid. Cunaxa, city famous for the battle between Artaxerxes and his brother Cyrus, iii. 535. Cyaxares I. reigns in Media, ii. 127 ; he forms the siege of Nineveh, 128 ; an irruption of the Scythians into Media, obliges him to raise the siege, ibid, he besieges Nineveh again, and takes it, 130 ; his death, 133. Çyaxares II. called in scripture Darius the Mede, ascends the throne of Media, ii. 133 ; he sends to demand aid of Per- sia against the Assyrians, 160 ; expedition of Cyaxares and Cyrus against the Baby- lonians, 177 ; Cyaxares gives his daughter to Cyrus in mar- riage, 192; he goes to Baby- lon with that prince,and forms in concert with him the plan of the whole monarchy, 253 ; death of Cyaxares, 25 6. Cycliadus, president of the as- sembly of the Acheans held at Argos, eludes Philip's pro- posal, vi. 437. Cynegirus, Athenian. His te- nacious fierceness against the Persians in a sea fight with them, ii. 587. Cynisca, sister of Agesilaus, disputes the prize in the O- lympic games, and is pro- claimed victorious, i. 105 ; iii. 633. Cynoscephale, a hill in Thessa- ly, famous for the victory of the Romans over Philip, vi. 480. Cyprus, island in the Mediter- ranean, delivered from the Persian yoke by the Greeks, iii. 1 14 ; revolt of that island against Ochus, iv. 451; it submits, 456 ; horrible and bloody tragedy that passes there at the death of Nicocles, v. 501 ; after having been governed sometimes by the kings of Egypt, and some- times by the kings of Syria, it is subjected to the Romans, vii. 482. Cypselus, Corinthian, usurps supreme authority at Corinth, and transmits it to his son, ii. 416. Cyropolis, city of Sogdianus, de- stroyed by Alexander, v. 23 1, 396 INDEX. Cyrus, son of Cambyses, king of Persia; birth of that prince, ii. 15 1. his education, ibid, he goes to his grandfather Astyages, 154 ; his return in- to Persia, 158 ; he marches to the aid of his uncle Cyax- ares against the Babylonians, 160 ; he reduces the king of Armenia, 168; he gains a first advantage over Cresus and the Babylonians, 180; his conduct to Panthea, 184 ; he challenges the king of Assyria to a single combat, 190 ; he returns to Cyaxares, 191; who gives him his daughter in marriage, 192 ; Cyrus marches to meet the Babylonians, 206 ; he gains a famous victory over them and Cresus at the battle of Thymbria, 198; he makes himself master of Sardis, and ta es Cfesus prisoner, 214 ; Ik advances to Babylon, and takes it, 235 ; conduct of Cy- rus after the taking of Baby- lon, 241 ; he shows himself with great pomp to the new- ly conquered people, 249 ; he goes to Persia, 252 ; at his return he carries Cyaxares to Babylon, and forms the plan of the whole monarchy in concert with him, 253 ; after the death of Cyaxares, he reigns over the Medes and Persians, 256 ; he passes a famous edict in favour of the Jews, 257 ; last years of Cy- rus, 266 ; his discourse with his children before his death, 267 ; praise and character of Cyrus, 269 ; his continual attention to render the divin- ity the worship he thought due to him, 212; difference of Herodotus and Xenophon in respect to Cyrus the Great, 278. Cyrus the younger, son of Da- rius, is made governor in chief of all the provinces of Asia Minor by his father, iii. 327 ; his father recals him, 487 ; after the death of Da- rius, he forms the design of assassinating hisbrother, 503 ; he is sent back into Asia Minor, ibid, he secretly raises troops against his brother, 526 ; he sets out from Sardis, 530 ; the battle of Cunaxa, 535 ; in which he is killed, 541 ; character of Cyrus, 546. Cythera, island of Greece facing Laconia, ii. 403. D. DEDALA, a country of India subjected by Alexander, v. 273. Damippus, Syracusan, sent by Epicydes to negotiate with Philip king of Macedonia, viii. 56. Damis disputes with Aristom.- tnes the succession to the kingdom of Messenia after the death of Euphes, i. 179. Damociitus deputed to Nabrs by the Etolians. vi. 518 ; his insolent answer to Quintius, 530 ; he is made prisoner of war at the siege of Ileraclea, 555. Damocritus, chief magistrate of the Acheans, causes war to be declared against the Lac- edemonians, vii. Damon, friend of Pythias ; trial to which their friendship was put, iv. 233. Danaus forms a design to mur- der Sesostris his brother, i. tXDEX. 397 92 ; he retires into Pelopon- nesus, where he seizes the kingdom of Argos, ibid. Dancing cultivated by the Greeks, iv. 130. Daniel, prophet, is carried into captivity to Babylon, ii. 106 ; he explains Nebuchodonos- or's first dream, 107 ; and the second, 113 ; he is raised to the principal offices of the state, 108 ; discovers the fraud of the priests of Bel, and causes the dragon to be killed, 114; visions of the prophet Daniel, 116; he explains to Belshazzar the vision that prince had at a banquet, 233 ; he is made superintendant of the affairs of the empire, 254; he is thrown into the lion's den, ibid, at his request Cyrus grants the edict whereby the Jews are permitted to return to Jerusalem, 257 ; reflec- tions upon the prophecies of Daniel, 260, &c. Darics, pieces or>gold struck by Darius the Mede, ii. 256, Sec. Darius the Mede ; Cyaxares II. king of the Medes, so called in scripture. See Cy- axares. Darius, son of Hystaspes ; he enters into the conspiracy against Smerdis the Magian, ii. 300 ; he runs him through with his sword, 301 ; he is made king of Persia by an ar- tifice of his groom, 303 ; the esteem he acquires by his wisdom and prudence, 310 ; he quits the name of Ochus to assume that of Darius, 511 ; marriages of Darius, ibid, his method for trans- mitting to posterity the man- ner in which he attained the sovereignty, 5 12 ; order which he establishes in the adminis- tration of the finances, 5 1 3 ; his moderation in imposing tributes, 514; the Persians give him the sirname of the merchant, ibid, he sends De- mocedes the physician into Greece, 521 ; he confirms the edict of Cyrus in favour of the Jews, 524 ; his grati- tude to Syloson, whom he re- establishes king of Samos, 525 ; Darius reduces Baby- lon after a siege of twenty months, 530 ; expedition of Darius against the Scythi- ans, 531 ; Artabanus's re- monstrances to Darius, 542 ; barbarous action of Dari- us to the three children of Ebasus, 546 ; Darius conquers India, 556 ; he con- ceives the design of making himself master of Naxus, 557 ; the Ionians revolt a- gainst Darius, ibid, he rees- tablishes the Tyrians in their ancient privileges, 560 ; re- sentment conceived by Da- rius against the Athenians, who had shared in the burn- ing of Sardis, 565 ; his ex- pedition into Greece, 570 ; he sends heralds into Greece to sound the states, and to demand their submission, 580'; his army is defeated at Marathon, 582 ; Darius re- solves to go in person against Greece and Egypt, 596 ; he chooses his successor, 598 ; his death and epitaph. 600; his character, 601. Darius, eldest son of Xerxes , his marriage with Artainta, iii. 102 ; he is murdered by his brother Artaxerxes, 134, Darius Nothus takes arms a- gainst Sogdianus, and puts him to death, iii. 320 ; he as- cends the throne of Persia, and changes his name from Ochus to Darius, 321 ; he causes his brother Ar- sites, who had revolted a- S98 INDEX. gainst him, to be smothered in ashes, ibid, puts a stop to the rebellion of Pisuthnes, 323 ; and punishes the trea- son of Artoxarcs his princi- pal eunuch, 325 ; he quells the revolt of Egypt, 326 ; and that of Media, 327 ; he gives the government of Asia Minor to Cyrus his younger son, ibid, recals him to court, 487 ; death of Darius No- thus, 499 ; his memorable words to Artaxerxes his suc- cessor at his death, 502. Darius, son of Artaxerxes Mne- mon, conspires against his father's life, iv. 420 ; his conspiracy is discovered, and punished, 421. Darius Codomanus is placed by Bagoas upon the throne of Persia, iv. 465 ; he loses the battle of the Granicus against Alexander, v. 38 ; he orders Mnemon the Rhodian to car- ry the Avar into Macedonia, 48 ; Darius resolves to com- mand in person, 49 ; Caride- mus, his free remonstrances to Darius, 56 ; famous victo- ry of Alexander over Darius near the city of Issus, 75 ; Darius's haughty letter to Alexander, 85 ; second letter of Darius to Alexander, 1 19 ; Darius receives advice of his wife's death, 146 ; his prayer to the gods upon being told in what manner she had been treated by Alexander, 148; Darius proposes new conditions of peace to Alex- ander, which are not accept- ed. 153; famous battle of Arbela, wherein Darius is defeated, 162 ; retreat of Da- rius after the battle, 167 ; he quits Ecbatana, 188; his speech to his principal offi- cers to induce them to march against the enemy, ibid, he is betrayed and laid in chains by Besus and Nebarzanes 5 191 ; unhappy death of that prince, 193 ; his last words, ibid. Darius, king of the Medes, is subdued by Pompey, viii. 177. Datâmes, Carian, succeeds his father Camisares in the gov- ernment of Leuco Syria, iii. 660 ; he reduces Thy us gov- ernor of Paphlagonia, who had revolted against the king of Persia, 661 ; he receives the command of the army designed for Egypt, 662 ; he is ordered to reduce Aspis, ibid, he revolts against Ar- taxerxes, and gains several advantages over the troops sent against him, 665, 666 ; he is assassinated by order of Artaxerxes, 667. Datis commands the army of the Persians at the battle of Marathon, fi. 583. Debts ; laws of the Egyptians in respect to those who contracted debts, i. 40 ; So- lon's law for annihilating debts, ii. 461. Decelia ; fort of Attica, iii. 389 ; is fortified by the Lac- edemonians, 406. Deidamia, daughter of Eacides, wife of Demetrius son of An- tigonus, vi. 7 ; her death, 8. Dejoces forms the design oi as- cending the throne of Media, ii. 118; he is chosen king by unanimous consent, 120; con- duct of Dejoces in governing his kingdom, ibid, he builds Ecbatana, 122; means which he uses for acquiring the re- spect of his subjects, 1 Dejotares, prince of GaUuhi : Pompey gives him Armem'b Minor, viii. 185. IXDEX 399 Belos, one of the Cyclades ; the common treasures of Greece deposited in that isl- and, iii. 124; the Athenians send a ship every year to De- los, iv. 50 ; Archelaus sub- jects Delos, and restores it to the Athenians, viii. 94. Delphos, city of Phocis, famous for Apollo's oracle there, i. 65 ; the pythia and sybil of Delphi, ibid, oracle of Delphos burnt and rebuilt, 75. Delta, or lower Egypt, i. 27, Deluge of Deucalion, ii. 412; that of Ogyges, ibid. Demades opposes the advice of Demosthenes, iv. 527 ; he is taken prisoner at the bat- tle of Cheronea, 583 ; he goes ambassador to Alexan- der from the Athenians, v. 21 ; he prepares the decree for the death of Demosthe- nes, 413 ; Demades, with his son, killed, 444. Demarata, wife of Andranodo- rus ; she persuades her hus- band not to submit to the sen- ate of Syracuse, viii. 36 ; she is killed, 39. Demaratus, king of Sparta, ex- pelled the throne by Cleome- nes his colleague, ii. 580 ; his fine and noble answer to Xerxes, iii. 39 ; vain and in- solent demand of Demaratus to Artaxerxes, 146. Demetrius, Phalereus ; he is obliged to quit Athens, and is condemned to die in his ab- sence, v. 417,450 ; Cassander settles him there to govern vhe republic, 459 ; his wis- dom and ability in the gov- ernment, ibid, statues are erected to him out of grati- tude, 519; reflections upon that great number of statues erected to Demetrius Phale- reus» 528 ; hr retires to Thebes after the taking of Athens by Demetrius Polior- cetes, 520 ; his statues are thrown down, and he is con- demned to die at Athens, 525 ; he takes refuge with Cassander, and afterwards in Egypt, 526 ; he is made in- tendant of king Ptolemy's li- brary, vi. 36 ; his death, 54 ; character of his eloquence and writings, ibid. Sec. Demetrius, son of Antigomis* sirnamed Poliorcetes ; his character, v. 498 ; he begins to make himself known in Asia Minor, 497 ; he loses a battle at Gaza against Ptole- my, 502 ; he gains one soon after against Cilles, the same Ptolemy's lieutenant, 504 ; he is sent by his father to Babylon ag'ainst Seleucus, 509 ; he makes Ptolemy raise the siege of Halicarnassus, 51 1 ; he makes himself mas- ter of Athens, 520 ; and re- instates the democratical gov» ernment, 523, Sec. excessive gratitude of the Athenians to him, ibid. Sec. his marriage, 529 ; he besieges Salamina, 530, Sec. and takes it, 532 ; he receives the title of king, 533 ; his conduct in war and peace, 537, Sec. Demetrius forms the siege of Rhodes, v. 539 ; he makes Cassander raise the siege of Athens, 565 ; excessive honours which he receives in that city, ibid, he marries Deidamia, 567 ; he is pro- claimed general of the Greeks, and initiated into the great and lesser mysteries, ibid, he is defeated at the bat- tle of Ipsus, 571 ; Athens shuts her gates against him, vi. 5 ; he takes that city, 12 ; he forms the design of sub- jecting the Lacer'emonijms^ 400 INDEX. 13 ; he loses almost at the same time all his dominions in Asia, ibid. Demetrius, call- ed in to the aid of Alexan- der, Cassander's son, destroys him, and is proclaimed king of Macedonia, 15 ; he makes great preparations for recov- ering his father's empire in Asia, 17 ; he is obliged to abandon Macedonia, 18 ; he surrenders himself to Seleu- cus, who keeps him prisoner, 27 ; his death, 29. Demetrius, son and predecessor of Antigonus Gonatus, vi. 167 ; his death, 176. Demetrius of Pharus, prince of lily ria, vi. 197; he advises Philip king of Macedonia to carry the war into Italy, 346. Demetrius, son of Philip king of Macedonia, is given as an hostage to the Romans, vi. 486 ; the Romans send him back to his father, 557 ; Philip sends Demetrius to Rome, vii. 41 ; Demetrius justifies his father to the Ro- mans, 67 ; he returns into Macedonia, 68 ; Perseus's secret plot against his brother Demetrius, 73 ; he accuses him to his father, 75 ; De- metrius's defence against the accusations of Perseus, 88 ; Philip causes him to be put to death, 101. " Demetrius Soter, after having been" long an hostage at Rome, demands permission to return into Syria in vain, vii. 386 ; he flies from Rome, 398 ; he ascends the throne of Syria, and receives the sir- name of Soter from the Da- bylonians, 399 ; he makes war against the Jews, 400 ; he places Holophernes upon the throne of (appadocia, °>22 ; 403 ; the Romans ac- knowledge him king of Syria.-, ibid, he abandons himself to feasting and voluptuousness, 404; conspiracy against him, ibid, he endeavours to engage the Jews in his interests, <,06 ; he is killed in a battle, 408. Demetrius Nicator, son of De- metrius Sotor, claims the crown of Syria, vii. 41 1 ; he marries the daughter of Ptol- emy Philometer, 412 ; he drives Alexander the usurper out of Syria, and remains in quiet possession of the throne, ibid, excesses of De- metrius, 414 ; Jonathan sends him aid against the people of Antioch, 417 ; he is driven out of Syria, 418 ; his man- ner of living at Laodicea, whither he had retired, 422 ; he is taken prisoner in an ex- pedition against the Parthians, 424 ; he marries Rodoguna, daughter of Mithridates king of Parthia, ibid, he makes in- effectual attempts to return into his kingdom, 443 ; lie recovers his dominions, 446 ; he is defeated in a battle by Alexander Zebina, 452 ; his death, 453. Demetrius Euchares is estab- lished king at Damascus, vii. 477. Demiurges, magistrates among the Acheans, vi. 463. Democedes, physician of Croto- na ; he cures Darius, ii. 5 18 ; history of that physician, ihid. he returns into Greece, 5-1 : he settles at Crotona, where he marries the daughter of Milo the athleta, 522. Demosthenes is chosen by the Athenians commander of a fleet lor the aid of Nicias in Sicily, iii. 413 ; he makes an attempt against Syracuse without success, -t 1 ï : he is ÏNDE^. 401 reduced to surrender at the discretion of the Syracusans, 430 ; he is put to death, 434. Demosthenes the orator ;abridg- ment of his life to the time when he begins to appear in the tribunal of harangues, iv. 466 ; he appears for the first time in public, and encourages the Athenians against the preparations for the war of Artaxerxes, 442 ; his oration in favour of the Megalopol- itans, 445 ; he speaks for the Rhodians, 450 ; he proposes and occasions the passing of a law for the equipment of fleets, which annuls another, very heavy upon the poorer citizens, 477; his discourse in defence of the law that granted exemptions, 483 ; Demosthenes, upon occasion of Philip's attempt to seize Thermopyle, harangues the Athenians, and animates them against that prince, 519; he is sent ambassador to Philip, 535 ; his oration upon the peace, 544 ; that upon the Chersonesus, 548 ; Demost- henes presses the Athenians to declare for the Lacedemo- nians against Philip, 55 i ; his philippics, 558 ; his ora- tion to frustrate the effects of Philip's letter to the Atheni- ans, 564 ; his advice after the taking of Elatea by that prince, 575 ; he is sent upon an embassy to Thebes, 577 ; he flies in the battle of Che- ronea, 583 ; he is cited to a trial before the people, who acquit him, and do him great honours, 5S6 ; Eschines ac- cuses him, 589 ; generosity of Demosthenes to his accus- ers, 592 ; his immoderate joy for Philip's death, 598 ; he animates the people a- vol. 8. 52 gainst Alexander, v. 16 ; he prevents the Athenians from delivering up the orators to Alexander, 21 ; Demost- henes suffers himself to be corrupted by Harpalus, 531 ; he is condemned and banish- ed, 332 ; he is recalled from banishment, 405 ; he quits Athens before the arrival of Anlipater, 413; he is con- demned to die, ibid, he puts an end to his life by poison, 418 ; the Athenians erect a statue of brass to him, ibid. Dercylladas sirnamed Sisiphus, receives the command of the Lacedemonian troops in the room of Thymbron, iii. 585 ; he takes Etolia from Midias, who had possessed himself of it by putting his mother in law to death, 588 ; he shuts up the isthmus of the Thra- cian Chersonesus, ibid, truce concluded between Dercylli- das, Pharnabasus, and Tissa- phernes, 591. Deserters ; Charondas's law in respect to them, iii. 254. Deucalion, king of Thessaly, ii. 417; deluge of Deucalion, 412. Deucetius, chief of the people called Sicilians ; his history, iii. 154. Dieus, one of the chiefs of the Acheans sows discord among them, vii. 343 ; See. he takes upon him the command of the army in the room of Crito- laus, 348 ; his unfortunate end, 351. Dialects ; the four dialects of the Greeks, ii. 420. Dicearchus, ancient admiral of Philip king of Macedonia, and accomplice with Scopas in the conspiracy against Ptolemy Epiphanes, vi. 498. Dicearchus, brother of Thoas, 402 KSDKX. general of the Etolians, he is deputed by them to Antio- chus, vi. 519. Uido, her history, i. 164, Sec. Dinocrates, architect ; he pre- sides in building the temple of Diana at Ephesus, v. 40 ; singular design of a temple proposed by him to Ptolemy Philadelphia, vi. 153. Dinomenes, one of the com- manders of the army sent by the Syracusans to the aid of Marcellus, viii. 45. Diodes, one of the generals of the Syracusans; his advice concerning the Athenians taken in Sicily, iii. 431. Diodorus, Athenian, opposes putting to death the inhabi- tants of Mitylene, iii. 500. Diogenes the cynic refuses to be initiated into the mysteries of Ceres Eleusina, i. 54 ; he receives a visit from Alexan- der the Great, v. 24. Diomedon, one of the generals, condemned to die for leaving the bodies unburied of those who were killed in the battle of Arginuse ; his speech be- fore his death, iii. 482. Dion of Syracuse ; his charac- ter, Sec. friendship with Plato, iv. 199; he persuades Diony- sius the elder to have some conversation with Plato, 200 ; his marriage with Arete, daughter of Dionysius, 229 ; his generosity to Dionysius the younger, 237; he be- comes odious to the courtiers, 238 ; Dion determines Dio- nysius to invite Plato to his court, 241 ; the courtiers spare no pains to discredit him with Dionysius, 243 ; he is banished, 248 ; he resides at Athens, 252 ; lie visits the other cities of Greece, ibid. Dionvsius causes Dion's es- tates and effects to.be sold 255 ; and makes his wife Arete marry Timocritus, 257 ; Dion determines to attack him with open force, ibid, Sec. he embarks on board two merchant ships for Syra- cuse, 260 ; he appears before the walls of the city, 263 ; success of his enterprise, ibid, he defeats the troops of Dionysius, 266 ; ingratitude of the Syracusans to Dion? 267 ; he retires to Leontium, 270 ; he is recalled by the Syracusans, 273 ; he delivers Syracuse, and pardons his enemies, 278, &e. Dion en- ters the citadel which is sur- rendered to him by the son of Dionysius, and is recon- ciled to his wife Arete, 281 ; reflection on Dion's modesty, 282 ; he suffers Heraclides to be put to death, 283 ; Cal- lippus conceives the design of assassinating Dion, and puts it in execution, 285. Dion, famous philosopher, sent by the Egyptians ambassade. to Rome, against Ptolemy Auletes, viii. 197. Dionysius the elder, tyrant of Syracuse ; his peculiar char- acteristic, iv. 174 ; means which he uses for possessing himself of the tyranny, ibid, he is appointed generalis- simo with unlimited power, 183 ; he succeeds in having guards assigned him, 184; and establishes himself ty- rant, 185 ; attempts at Sy- racuse and in Sicily against him, 186; he makes prepa- ration for a war with the Car- thaginians, 193 ; the people of Hhegium refuse to ally themselves with the tyrant, 197 ; he marries two wives at the same time, 198; his INDEX 403 friendship and deference for Dion, 199 ; he besieges and takes Motya, 203 ; he is de- feated at sea, 205 ;theSyracu- 9an troops gain an advantage over the Carthaginians in the absence of Dionysius, 208 ; new movements at Syracuse, against him, 209 ; he entire- ly defeats the Carthaginians and obliges them to quit Si- cily, 215; he punishes the inhabitants ofRhegium, 215; violent passion of Dionysius for poetry, 217 ; 225 ; re- flections upon that taste of his, 217 ; 218 ; he sends his brother Thearides to Olym- pia, to dispute the prizes of the chariot race and poetry, 221 ; new enterprises of Di- onysius against the Cartha- ginians, 227 ; he carries the prize of pcetry at Athens, 228 ; death of Dionysius, 229; his character, ibid. Dionysius the younger succeeds his father, iv. 255 ; his con- duct in the beginning of his reign, 238 ; his good qual- ities, 240 ; Dion induces Di- onysius to cause Plato to come to his court, 242 ; in what manner Plato is received there, 244 ; won- derful change occasioned by the presence of that phi- losopher, 245 ; Dionysius banishes Dion,24S; he dis- misses Plato, 250 ; he press- es him to return to Syracuse, with which Plato complies, 254 ; Dionysius grants Plato permission to return into Greece, 256 ; embassy from Dionysius to Dion, who had possessed himself of Syra- cuse, 265 ; defeat of Diony- nius's troops, 266 ; method which he uses for rendering Dion suspected, 267 : he re- tires into Italy, 269; he re- ascends the throne, 291 ; Icetas obliges him to shut himself up in the citadel of Syracuse, 297 ; Dionysius treats with Timoleon, who sends him to Corinth, 301 ; wise answer of Dionysius to a stranger, 503. Diopithes, chief of the colony sent by the Atheniai s into the Chersonesus, makes an irruption into the lands of Philip, king of Macedonia, v. 546; he is accused by Philip's pensioners, and de- fended by Demosthenes, 547. Discoboli ; those who exercised themselves in throwing the discus, i. 93. Discus, kind of athletic combat, i. 93. Distribution of lands instituted at Sparta by Lycurgus, ii. 427 ; reflections upon that institution, 442. Dodanim,the fourth of the sons of Javin,ii. 407. Dodona, oracle of Dodona, i. 62. Dolphins, machine of war, iii. 415. Domitius Enobarbus sent com- missioner by the Romans in- to Achaia, where he commits the most enormous oppres- sions, vît. 3 15. Donations, how regulated by Solon, ii. 467. Doric dialect, ii. 420. Doris, country of ancient Greece ; origin of its inhabi- tants, ii. 417. Doris, second son of Hellenus, gives his name to Doris, ii, 419. Dorylaus, one of Mithridates's generals, is defeated by Sylla in the plains of Orcnomenos; viii. 108. Doryphori ; body of troops- ,404 INDEX. guards of the kings of Persia, ii. 336. Draco, legislator of Athens, ii. 456 ; his laws are annulled by Solon, 462. Drypetis, Hephestion's widow ; she is destroyed perfidiously by Roxana, v. 401. Duilius, consul, commands the fleet fitted out by the Ro- mans, i. 222 ; he is the first of the Romans who triumphed for a victory at sea, 223. Dymnus conspires against Al- exander, v. 213 ; he runs himself through with his sword, 2 14. E. ECBATANA, capital city of Media; its foundation, ii. 122. Ecnomus, city of Sicily, famous for a victory of the Romans over the Carthaginians, i. 224. Education of children among the Persians, ii. 152; at Sparta, 431 ; in Crete, iv. 93 ; at Athens, 136 ; it was regarded by those nations as an essential part of govern- ment, ii. 431 ; iv. 140. Eetion, admiral of the Atheni- ans, is defeated by Clitus, Avho commanded the Mace- donian fleet, v. 411. Egesimachus, officer in Alex- ander's army ; rashness that costs him his life, v. 280. Egesta, city of Sicily ; its foun- dation, iii. 356 ; its inhabit- ants implore aid of Athens against the Syracusans, 358. Egypt divided into three parts, i. 2 ; Upper Egypt, or The- bais, ibid. Middle Egypt, or Heptanomis, 4 ; Lower E- gypt, or Delta, 27 ; fertility of Egypt, 68 ; Egyptian monarchy, 76 ; Egypt sub- jected by the Persians, ii. 285 ; and afterwards by the Macedonians, v. 139. Egyptians ; manners and cus- toms of the Egyptians, i. 33; of their kings and gov- ernment, 34 ; of their laws, 41 ; of the priests and relig- ion of the Egyptians, 42 ; absurd worship of different divinities, 45 ; reasons for this worship, 49 ; funeral ceremonies, 53 ; of the sold- iery and wars of the Egyp- tians, 57 ; of the manner in which they cultivated the arts and sciences, 60 ; of their husbandmen, shepherds, and artisans, 62. Eion, city of Thrace ; unhappy fate of that city, iii. 149. Elatea, city of Phocis, falls into Philip's hands, iv. 573. Eleazar, Simon's brother, high priest of the Jews, exercises that office during the minori- ty of Onias, vi. 17. Eleazar, doctor of the law, pre- fers death to eating impure meats, vii. 143. Eleazar, one of the sons of MattatbiaS) sacrifices himself in a battle to deliver his peo- ple, vii. 389. Eleazar, of the sect of the Phar- isees, forms a false accusa- tion against Ilyrcanus, vii. 466. Electrion, king of Mycene, ii. 411. Eleusis, a small city of Attica, where the Athenians cele- brated a feast in honour of Ceres, i. 51. Elis, province of Peloponnesus INDEX. 405 where the Olympic games were celebrated, i. 79 ; ii. 401. Eliza, son of Javan, settles in Peloponnesus, ii. 406. EIos, city in the territory of Sparta, subjected by the Lac- edemonians, i. 169. Embalming. Manner of em- balming bodies amongst the Egyptians, i. 53. Emilius, Paulus, is chosen con- sul, vii. 240 ; he sets out for Macedonia, 249 ; exact and severe discipline which he establishes in his army, 257" ; he gains a famous victory over Perseus near the city of Pydna, 272, Sec. he pur- sues Perseus in his flight, 276 ; that prince puts him- self into his hands, 279 ; Paulus Emilius is continued in the command of the army in Macedonia, 283 ; during the winter quarter he visits the most famous cities of Greece, 284 ; upon his re- turn to Amphipolis he im- parts to the Macedonians the regulations made by himself and the senate in respect to Macedonia, 290, he. he gives a great feast there, 29 1 ; he sets out for Rome by the way of Epirus, the cities of which he abandons to be plundered by the troops, 293 ; he enters Rome in triumph, 295. Emilius, deputy from the Ro- mans, goes to Philip, who had besieged Abydos, and exhorts him in the name of the senate to lay down his arms, vi. 432 ; he goes to Egypt to take possession of the guardianship of the king for the Roman people, ibid. E^milius, L. Paulus, is elected consul with Varro, i. 307 ; he is killed at the battle of Canne, 311. Emilius, Q. gives Pyrrhus ad- vice of the design to poison him, vi. 103. Epaminondas, Theban, his character, iv. 326 ; his con- duct in the conspiracy against the tyrants of Thebes, 329 ; he goes to Sparta to treat of peace, 346 ; he gains a great victory over the Lacedemo- nians near Leuctra, 353 ; he ravages Laconia, 357 ; and advances to the gates of Sparta, 360 ; at his return he is accused before the people, and acquitted, 364 ; he marches against Alexander tyrant of Phere, and delivers Pelopidas out of his hands, 380 ; he returns to Thebes, ibid, he is placed at the head of the Theban army, 387 ; his second attempt against Sparta, 388 ; his famous vic- tory at Mantinea, 393 ; he is mortally wounded in the bat- tle, ibid, his death and praise, 396. Ephesus, city of Ionia, ii. 419. Ephori, magistrates of Sparta ; their institution, ii. 426 ; their authority, ibid. Epic poem, its origin, i. 121. Epicides, Carthaginian, sent by Hannibal to Hyeronymus, remains with that prince, viii. 32 ; after the death of Hieronymus he demands to return to Hannibal, 37 ; he is elected magistrate at Syra- cuse, 41 ; he marches to the aid of Leontium, and is put to flight by Marcellus, 44 ; he usurps supreme authority at Syracuse, after having caus- ed the magistrates to be put to death, 46 ; he retires to 406 INDEX, Agrigentum, when he sees Marcellus master of Syra- cuse, 60. Epidamnum, or Dirrachium, a maritime city of Macedonia, iii. 209. Epigonus ; signification of that word, v. 328. Epirus ; geographical descrip- tion of it, ii. 400. Erectheus, king of Athens, ii. 413. Eretria, city of Eubea, supports the Ionians in their revolt against the Persians, ii. 564 ; it is destroyed by the Per- sians, 582. Esarhaddon ascends the throne of Assyria, ii. 102 ; he takes Babylon and the country of Israel, ibid, he carries away Manasseh king of Judah, 103 ; his death, ibid. Esculapius, inventor of medi- cine, ii. 358 ; his knowledge occasions his being ranked in the number of the gods, 359. Esdras, obtains permission of Artaxerxes Longimanus to return to Jerusalem, iii. 1 67 ; he disposes the holy scrip- tures into their proper order, 171. Esther causes the fatal edict of Ahasuerus against the Jews to be revoked, ii. 318, 524. Evagoras, king of Salamin, iii. 637 ; brief history cf that prince, 634 ; his war with Artaxerxes Mnemon, 646, Sec. his death, iv. 403 ; char- acter and praise of Evagoras, iii. 649. Evagoras, son of Nicocles, is de- prived of the throne of Sala- -j-.-.in by Protagoras, iv. 452 ; he demands in vain to be re- instated, 457 ; tragical end of •hat prince, 458. Evander of Crete, general ol the auxiliaries to Perseus, is sent by that prince to assas- sinate Eumenes, vii. 189 ; he prevents Perseus from improving the advantage he had gained over the Romans, 220 ; attachment of Evander to Perseus, 275 ; that prince causes him to be killed, 278. Eubea, isle ol Greece, ii. 403 ; subjected by the Athenians, iii. 207 ; the Lacedemonians seize it, 438 ; Antiochus takes that island, vi. 545 ; it is soon after taken from him by the consul Acilius, 553. Euclid of Megara, founder of the Megarean sect ; his ar- dour to hear Socrates, iv. 18. Euclidas, Lacedemonian. His brother Cleomenes, king of Sparta,makes him reign with him, vi. 234 ; he is routed at the battle of Selasia, where he commanded part of the army, 261. Eudamidas, Lacedemonian, commands in a war against Olynthus, iv. 319. Evilmerodach, king of Babylon, ii. 114. Eumenes, general in Alexan- der's army ; provinces that fell to him after that prince's death, v. 398 ; his marriage with Barsina, 401 ; he re- tires to Perdiccas, who puts him into possession of Cap- padocia, 429 ; victory of Eu- menes over Neoptolemus, and then over Craterus and Neoptolemus together, 433 ; he is defeated by Antigonus, and retires into the castle of Nora, where he was besieg- ed, 14 1 ; battles between Eu- menes and Antigonus, 483 ; he is betrayed by his troops. INDEX. 407 491 ; delivered up to Anti- gonus, ibid, and put to death, 492 ; praise of Eu menés, ibid. Eumenes I. nephew of Philate- rus, succeeds his uncle in the kingdom of Pergamus, vi. 138 ; he gains a great victo- ry over Antiochus Soter, who came to possess himself of his dominions, ibid, he at- tacks Antiochus Hierax, who was engaged in a war against his brother, 169 ; he abandons himself to excesses, which occasions his death, ibid. Eumenes II. succeeds his fath- er Attains in the kingdom of Pergamus, vi. 471 ; he re- fuses the alliance of Antio- chus, 521 ; he is besieged in his capital by Seleucus, 563 ; the Romans deliver him, ibid, dispute between Eumenes and the Rhodians concerning the Greek cities of Asia, 584, kc. he offers a consid- erable sum to the Acheans, and with what view, 28 ; war of Eumenes with Prusias, 54; and Pharnaces, 64 ; he sends deputies to Rome to complain of him, ibid, he goes to Rome himself to inform the Romans of the secret intrigues of Per- seus, 186; Perseus endeav- ours to rid himself of Eu- menes by assassination, 190; and then by poison, ibid. Eu- menes gives ear to the pro- posals of Perseus, 251 ; he is suspected by the Romans, and cannot obtain permission to enter Rome, 321 ; the senate send commissioners to inquire into his conduct, ibid, death of Eumenes, 323 ; his praise, ibid, famous li- brary founded by him at Per- gamus, 324. Eumolpide, priests of Ceres, successors of Eumolpus, who first exercised that office, i. 53. Eunomus, king of Sparta, is killed in a popular commo- tion, i. 171. Eunuchs. The use of them introduced by Cyrus in the east, ii. 247 ; credit and pow- er which they acquired with their princes, ibid. iv. 465. Euphes, king of Messenia, is attacked by the Lacedemoni- ans, i. 173 ; he is wounded in battle near Ithoma, 175 ; adjudges the prize of valor to Aristomenes, 178 ; -he dies of his wounds, ibid. Eupolis, comic poet, i. 142. Eurolochus, chief magistrate of the Magnetes,infiuencesthem against the Romans, vi. 530. Euripides heads a detachment of the Eleans to ravage the territory of Sicyon, vi. 318; he falls into, the hands of Philip, ibid. Euripides, tragic poet, i. 119; character of that poet, 129. Euriptodemus takes upon him the defence of the generals condemned by the Athenians after the battle of Arginuse, iii. 484. Eurybiades, Lacedemonian, ap- pointed generalissimo of the Greeks in preïerence to The- mistocles, 47 ; the latter de- termines to fight in the straits of Salamin, 65 ; the Lacede- monians decree him the prize of valor, 74. Eurydice, wife of Amyntas, king of Macedonia, prevails upon Iphicrates, by her en- treaties to reinstate her chiL- dren upon the throne of their father, v. 491. Eurydice, wife of Arideus ; Olympias causes her to be put to death, v. 47 ! . 408 ÎXDEX. Eurydice, Athenian, wife of Opheles, v. 517; after her husband's death, she marries Demetrius, 529. Eurydice, widow of Ptolemy Soter, marries her daughter Ptolemaida to Demetrius, vi. 25. Eurymedon, general of the A- thenians, is condemned to pay a great fine, and why, iii. 354 ; he goes into Sicily to the aid of Nicias, 406 ; he is killed in a battle, 421. Eurvsthenes, king of Sparta, i. 168. Eurylion, or Eurypon, king of Sparta, renounces some part of the absolute power of the kings in favour of the people, i. 170. Eulhydemus, appointed by the - Athenians tocommand jointly with Nicias, forces that gen- eral to engage in a sea fight, wherein he is beat, iii. 412. Euthydemus, king of Bactria, makes an honourable peace with Antiochus, who intend- ed to dethrone him, vi. 416. Exiles, name given the citi- zens expelled by Nabis from Sparta, vi. 408 ; supported by the Acheans, they commit great cruelties at Sparta, vii. 6; they accuse the Acheans at Rome, 37 ; consequence of that accusation, 39. F. FABIUS, Maximus, Quintus, is appointed dictator, i. 300 ; his slow conduct in respect to Hannibal, 30 1 ; the people give Minucius, general of the horse, equal power with him, 304 ; Fabius extricates him out of a danger in which his ill conduct had engaged him, 305. Fabius Maximus, son of Paulus Emilius, distinguishes him- self in the war against Perse- us, vii. 262. Fabricius is deputed by the Romans to Pyrrhus, vi. 93 ; he commands in the war against that prince, 104. Fannius, C. Roman officer, dis- tinguishes himself at the siege of Carthage, ii. 35. Fimbria, commander of the Romans in Asia, defeats the troops of Mithridates, viii. 109 ; he kills Flaccus, seizes that consul's army, and marches against Mithridates, 115 ; upon being abandoned by his troops, he kills himself in despair, 1 17: Flaccus, L. Valerius, is elected consul, and marches against Mithridates, viii. 107 ; he is killed by Fimbria, 115. Flamininus, Quintius, is elected consul, and marches against Philip king of Macedonia, vi. 449 ; he gains a first advan- tage over that prince, 455 ; different expeditions of Fla- mininus in Phocis, 457 ; he is continued in the command as proconsul, 465 ; he has an ineffectual interview with Philip, 466 ; he gains a great victory over that prince near Scotusa and Cynoscephale, 474; and concludes a peace ■with him, 486 ; honours and applauses which he receives in the Isthmian games, 4S9 ; he makes war against Nabis, 501 ; besieges him in Sparta. 508 ; and grants him peace, 510; he triumphs at Rome, 6 1:.. INDEX U)9 Flaminius, C. consul, marches 449 ; their power is annulled, against Hannibal, i. 296 ; he 453. is defeated and killed near the lake of Thrasymenus, 299. Four hundred men invested with all authority at Athens, and abuse it tyrannically, iii. Friarius, one of Lucullus's' lieu- tenants, is defeated by Mith- ridâtes, viii. 161. Funerals. Funeral ceremonies in Egypt, i. 53. G. G ABINIUS, Pompey's lieuten- ant, subjects part of Syria, viii. 179 ; he commands there as proconsul, 202 ; upon the earnest instances of Pompey he reestablishes Ptolemy Au- letes upon the throne of Egypt, 203 ; 204. Gadates, prince of Assyria, sub- mits to Cyrus, ii. 187. Gagemela, or Camel's house, place famous for Alexander's second victory, over Darius, ii. 549. Gala, viasinissa's father, joins the Carthaginians against the Romans, ii. 2. Galacia, or Gallo Grecia, a prov- ince of Asia Minor, inhabited by the Gauls after their ir- ruption into Greece, vi. 73. Games, part of the religion of the ancients, i. 77 ; solemn games of Greece ; the Olym- pic, the Pythian, the Neme- an, the Isthmian, 79 ; re- wards granted to the victors in those games, 80 ; 106. Ganymede, Ptolemy's eunuch, supplants Achillas, and be- •comes prime minister of Egypt in his place, viii. 218 ; his stratagems against Cesar during his war in Egypt, 219, Sec. Gaos, admiral to Artaxerxes, revolts against that prince, and on what occasion, iii. 655. Gauls ; they dispute the pas- sage of the Alps with Hanni- voi. 8. 53 bal, i. 276, &c. Urruption of the Gauls into Greece, vi. 66 ; their attempt against the temple of Delphi, 69. Gaza in Palestine besieged and taken by Alexander, vii. 507; destruction of Gaza \y Alex- ander Janneus, ibid. Gelano, king of Argos, ii. 410.1 Gela, city of Sicily, iii. 357. Gelon possesses himself of su- preme authority at Syracuse, iii. 228 ; reasons that prevent him from aiding the Greeks when attacked by Xerxes, 41; he defeats Hamilcar general of the Carthaginians, i. 178 ; the Syracusans proclaim him king, 180; his wise conduct during his reign, iii. 232 ; his death, 235 ; respect which the Syracusans retained for his memory, ibid. Gelon, son of Hiero, espouses the party of the Carthagini- ans against the Romans, viii. 58 ; he dies soon after, ibid. Gentius,king of Iilyria,becomes suspected by the Romans, vii. 193; he makes an alliance with Perseus, 249 ; he de- clares against the Romans, and imprisons their ambassa- dors, 255 ; the Romans send the pretor Anicius against him, 256 ; he is obliged to throw himself at his feet, and implore his mercy, ibid. Ani- cius sends him to Rome with all his family» ibid. 410 ÏSDLX Gisgo, son of Hamilcar, is pun- ished for his father's ill suc- cess, and is banished, i. 179. Gisgo, Carthaginian, endeav- ours to suppress the revolt of the mercenaries, i. 249 ; Spendius their general puts him to death, 254. Gisgo endeavours to prevent the Carthaginians from ac- cepting the conditions of peace proposed by Scipio, i. 338^ Glabrio, Man. Acilius, obtains Bithynia and Pontus for his province, where Lucullus had commanded before, viii. 162 ; his discourse on his arrival augments the license of Lu- cullus's troops, ibid. Glaucius, king of Illyria, takes Pyrrhus under his protec- tion, and reestablishes him in his dominions, vi. 9. Glauco, a young Athenian, de- sirous of having a share in the administration of the pub- lic affairs, iv. 20 ; Socrates, in a conversation, obliges him to own his incapacity for them, 22. Gobryas, Assyrian lord, puts himself and family under the protection of Cyrus, ii. 186 ; he puts himself at the head of a body of troops at the siege of Babylon, 235 ; he enters into the conspiracy against Smerdis the Magian ; his sense of the present given Darius by the Scythians, 549. Olobryas, Persian lord, com- mands in the army of Ar- taxcrxes at the battle of Cunaxa, iii. 535. Gordian, capital city of Phry- gia, famous for the chariot to which the Gordian knot was lied, which Alexander Cut. v. 47. Gorgias, officer to Antiochus Epiphanes, marches with îs'icanor against Judas Mac- cabeus, vii. 153 ; his troops are put to flight, 157. Gorgias, Athenian, joins Pelo- pidas to expel the tyrants of Thebes, iv. 336. Gorgias, sophist, is sent deputy from the Leontines to Athene to demand aid against the Syracusans, iii. 354. Gracchus, Tiberius, distin- guishes himself at the siege of Carthage, ii. 35 ; being tribune of the people, he pro- poses a law concerning the will of Attalus, and is killed soon after, vii. 437. Granicus, river of Phrygia, fa- mous for the victory of Alex- ander over the Persians, v 32. Greece, Greeks ; geographical description of ancient Greece, ii. 400 ; history of Greece divided into four ages, 404 ; vii. 360 ; primitive origin of the Greeks, ii. 406 ; differ- ent states of which it was composed, 410 ; transmigra- tions of the Greeks into Asia Minor, 416; settlement of the Greeks in Sicily, iii. r-57 ; manners and customs of the Greeks, iv. 75 ; republican form of government institut- ed almost universally in Greece, ii. 421 ; ships and naval forces, iv. 150 ; people of Greece very warlike in al! times, 138 ; origin and cause of courage and military vir- tue among the Greeks, 1 10 ; religion of the Greeks, i. 41 ; of the augurs, 57 ; of the ora- cles, 62 ; famous games and combats of Greece, 77 ; dif- ference of taste of the C reeks and Komans in respect to public shows, 1 10 ; dispute: for the prize of wit, shows, and representations of the theatre, 114 : illustrious tvvv IXBfcX who distinguished themselves most by the arts and sciences among the Greeks, ii. 484 ; di- alects of the Greeks, 419. See the articles Athenians and Lacedemonians for what relates to the wars of Greece with the Persians and Mace- donians. Reflections upon the causes of the grandeur, decline, and ruin of Greece, vii. 359. Gulussa, son of Masinissa, di- vides the kingdom with his two brothers after his father's death, ii. 51. Gyges kills Candaules, king ol Lydia, whose .principal officer he was, and ascends the throne in his stead, ii. 134 ; what Plato says of his ring, 1 35. Gylippus, Lacedemonian, goes to the aid of Syracuse be- sieged by the Athenians, iii. 397 ; his arrival changes the face of things, 398 ; he obliges the Athenians to sur- render at discretion, 430 ; his sordid avarice sullies the glo- ry of his great actions, 497. Gymnastic, art of forming the athlete, i. 84. H. HALICARNASSUS, city of Doris, ii. 404 ; besieged and taken by Alexander, v. 42. Halyattes, king of Lydia, ii. 137 ; war of that prince with Cyaxares, ibid, continues the siege of Miletus begun by his father, ibid, he raises the siege of that city, and where- fore, 138. Hamilcar commands the army- sent by the Carthaginians in- to Sicily at the request of Xerxes, i. 177 ; iii. 227; he is defeated by Gt.on, tyrant of Syracuse, 258; his death, i. 178. Hamilcar, son of Gyscc.i, com- mands the Carthaginian ar- my against Agathocles, and gains a great victory over him, i. 200 ; he falls alive in- to the hands of the Syracu- sans whilst besieging their city, 2 10 ; he is put to death, ibid. Hamilcar, sirnamed Barca, gen- eral of the Carthaginians, i. 241 ; he commands the ar- my against the mercenaries, 253 ; and defeats them en- tirely, 257 ; he goes to Spain. which he conquers in a short time, 264 ; he is killed in a battle, 265. Hamilcar, sirnamed Rhodianus. a Carthaginian, «oes into the camp of Alexander by order of Carthage, i. 213; at his return he is put to death, 214. Hannibal, son of Gisgo, is plac- ed at the head of the troops sent by the Carthaginians in- to Sicily to the aid of the peo- ple of Egesta, i. 180; actions of that general in Sicily, 181 ; he dies there of the plague, 183. Hannibal commands the Car thaginian fleet, and is defeat- ed by the consul Duilius, i. 222 ; he besieges the merce- naries in Tunis, 256 ; he falls into their hands, and is cruci- fied, 257. Hannibal, sirnamed the Great, at nine years old goes with his father sent to command in Spain, i. 264 ; he is ap- pointed to command there after Asdrubal's death, 268 ; after several conquests he besieges Saguntum, 269 ; and takes it, 270 ; he prepare 412 INDEX. for his march into Italy, 273 ; he goes to Cadiz, and with ■what view, 274 ; he begins his march, 275 ; his expedi- tions as far as the Rhone, ibid. he passes that river, 277 ; he passes the Alps, 280 ; he en- ters Italy, 285 ; he defeats the Romans near the river Ticinns,286, 294 ; he march- es to Tuscany, 295 ; he loses an eye in passing the Appen- nines, 296 ; he gains a battle near the lake of Thrasymene, ibid, he concludes a treaty with Philip, and sends am- bassadors to him, vi. 351; his conduct in regard to Fa- bius, i. 300 ; his manner of extricating himself from the wrong step he had taken at Casilinum, 303 ; he gains a famous victory near Canne, SU ; he sends deputies to Carthage with the news of his victory, and to demand reinforcement, 3 1 3 ; he makes a treaty with Hieronymus, viii. 32 ; he winters at Ca- pua, i. 315 ; and suffers the courage of his troops to be enervated by the luxury of that place, 316; bad success of Hannibal, i. 320 ; he flics to the aid of Capua, besieged by the Romans, ibid, to make a diversion, he marches sud- denly back against Home, ibid, after various attempts he abandons that enterprise, 32 1 ; he is recalled into Afri- ca, 331 ; he has an interview there with Scipio, 334 ; fol- lowed by a battle, in which he is defeated, 336 ; he escapes to Carthage, ibid, he causes a peace to be concluded with the Romans, ibid, he under- takes and effects the refor- mation of the courts of jus- tice and finances of Carthage, 344 ; pursued by the Romani, he retires to Antiochus, 349 ; his discourse to that prince, and the counsels he r;ives him, 350 ; he goes to Syria and Phenicia to bring ships/ from thence, vi. 559 ; he is defeated at sea by the Rhodi- ans, 564 ; he retires first to the island of Crete, i. 356 ; then to Prusias, ibid, he does that prince great services, ibid, betrayed by Prusias, he poisons himself, 358 ; Hanni- bal's character and praise, 359. Hannibal, young Carthaginian, sent to Hieronymus by Han- nibal, viii. 32. Hanno, citizen of Carthage, forming the design of mak- ing himself master of the commonwealth, is discovertd and punished, i. 199. Hanno, general of the Cartha- ginians, is defeated by the Romans near the islands Egates, i. 244 ; the Cartha- ginians give him the com- mand of their troops against the mercenaries, 252 ; the command is taken from him, 253 ; the Carthaginians place him again at the head of their troops, 258; Hanno opposes in vain the undertaking of the second punie war, 267 ; Hanno's jealousy of Hanni- bal, ibid. Harniodius conspires against the tyrants of Athens, ii. 477 ; his death, 478 ; statues erect- ed in honour of him, 481. Harpagus, officer of Astyages ; is ordered by that prince to make away with Cyrus, ii. 279 ; rage of Astyages upon discovering that Harpagus had disobeyed his orders, and the revenge he takes of lîîin- ibid. Harpalus, governor of Babylop 1N T DEX. 413 for Alexander, quits the ser- vice of that prince, and re- tires to Athens, v. 329 ; he corrupts Demosthenes with his presents, 331 ; the Athe- nians drive Harpalus out of their city, 332. Hegelochus, Physcon's general, defeats the Alexandrians, and takes their general Marsyas, prisoner, vii. 451. Hegetorides, aThasian, exposes his life for the safety of his city besieged by the Atheni- ans, iii. 15 6. Helenus son of Pyrrhus, ac- companies his father to the siege of Argos, vi. 126 ; he enters the city with a body of troops, which occasions a confusion, in which his fa- ther perishes, 127. Helepolis, machine of war in- vented by Demetrius, v. 538. Heliodorus, prime minister to Seleucus Philopater, goes to Jerusalem to take away the treasures of the temple, vii. 108 ; he is chastised by God on that account, 109 ; he poisons Seleucus, and usurps the crown, 1 1 1 ; he is ex- pelled by Eumenes, 112. Heliopolus, city of the lower Egypt, famous for its temple dedicated to the sun, i. 28 ; furious actions of Cambyses there, 29. Hellanodice, name of those who presided in the athletic games of Greece, i. 87. Helenus, son of Deucalion, king of Thessaly, from whom the Greeks derive their name 'E^xxvsa), ii. 417. Hellespont, strait between Eu- rope and Asia, iii. 29. Helots ; origin and condition of the Helots, i. 168 ; cruelties of the Lacedemonians in re- spect to them, ii. 453. Hemerodromi ; runners or cou- riers amongst the Greeks, vi. 43 f>. Hephestion, Alexander's favour* ite ; mistake of the captive princesses in respect to him, v. 79 ; be receives a wound at the battle of Arbela, 164 ; Alexander makes him marry Dariu6's youngest daughter, 327 ; his death, 337 ; Alex- ander's esteem lor that fa- vourite, 338 ; extraordinary honours which that prince causes to be paid to him after his death, 341, Sec. Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, description of it, i. 4. Heraclea, city of Pontus ; de- stroyed by Cotta, viii. 142. Heraclea, in Etolia, besieged and taken by the ; consul A- cilius, vi. 553. Heraclide, or descendants from Hercules ; they succeed the Atyades in the kingdom of Lydia, ii. 133 ; they seize Peloponnesus, and are soon after driven out of it, 4 1 1 ; they reenter Peloponnesus, and seize Lacedemon, 418; they endeavour to oppose the augmentation of the Athe- nians, who defeat them in a battle, 419. Heraclides, minister of Seuthes, king of Thrace, his perfidy, iii. 576. Heraclides, exile of Syracuse, comes to the aid of his coun- try against Dionysius, iv. 267 ; the Syracusans choose him admiral, 268 ; his envy of Dion, ibid, he is obliged to call in Dion to the aid of Syracuse, 276 ; and to put himself into his hands, 278 ; Dion restores him the com- mand in chief by sea, 280 ; Heraclides, renews his in- trigues against Dion, ibid. 414 INDEX. Dion is obliged to suffer him to be killed, 283. ileraclides, Philip's minister, his character, vi. 448 ; Phil- ip sacrifices him to gain the affection of the Macedonians, ibid. ileraclides of Byzantium is de- puted by Antiochus to Scipio Africanus, vi. 570. Ileraclides, treasurer of the province of Babylon, is ban- ished by Demetrius Soter, vii. 399 ; he is appointed by Ptolemy, Attalus, and Aria- rathes, to prepare Alexander Bala for personating the son of Antiochus Epiphanes, in order to his reigning instead of Demetrius, 405 ; he car- ries him to Rome, where he succeeds in causing him to be acknowledged king of Sy- ria, 406. Herbesses, city of Sicily, iv. 189. Hercules, son of Alexander and Barsina, v. 395 ; is put to death by Polysperchon, 513. Herippidas, Spartan ; his too rigid exactness obliges Spith- ridates to abandon the party of the Lacedemonians, iii. 614. llermias, Carian, is declared prime minister of Antiochus the Great, vi. 273 ; his char- acter, 274 ; he removes Epi- genes, the most able of An- tiochus'*; generals, 279 ; An- tiochus causes him to be as- sassinated, 280. Hermocrates, Syracusan, en- courages his citizens to de- fend themselves against the Athenians, iii. 387 ; he is elected general, 388. llermolaus, officer in the train of Alexander, conspires a- gainst that prince, v. 262 ; he is discovered, and punish ed, ibid. Herod, Idumean, is made gov- ernor of Galilee, vii. 525 ; he escapes from Jerusalem to avoid falling into the hands of the Parthians, ibid, he goes to Rome, and is declared king of Judea by the senate, 526 ; he forms the siege of Jerusalem, vii. 528 ; he goes to Samaria, and espouses Ma- riamne, 529 ; he makes him- self master of Jerusalem, and ascends the throne of Judea, ibid. Herodicus, one of the principal persons of Thessaly ; unhap- py fate of that prince and his family, vii. 71. Herodotus, Greek historian ; his birth, iii. 14. Herodotus, friend of DemetiH us, son of Philip, is seized on that prince's account, vii. 100 ; he is put to the tor- ture, and dies on the rack, 101. Hesiod, Greek poet, ii. 487. Hezekiah, king of Judah, is cur- ed miraculously, ii. 99 ; he shows the ambassadors of the king of Babylon his riches and his palace, 100 ; God menaces him by his prophet, ibid, accomplishment of those threats, 106. Hidarnes, Persian of great quality, Statira's father, iii. 504. Hiempsal, son of Micipsa, king of Numidia, i. 52 ; Jugurtha causes him to be murdered, 54. Ilierax, of Antioch, becomes prime minister to Physcon, vii. 430 ; that prince puts him to death, ibid. Hiero 1. brother of Gelon, reigns after him in Syracuse INDEX. 415 iii. 236 ; his character, ibid, suspicions which he forms against his brother, ibid, he attracts learned men about him, 237 ; his goodness to the children of Anaxilaus, 241 ; his death, 242. Hiero II. his birth, viii. 1 ; he is chosen captain general of the Syracusans, 2 ; and soon after elected king, 5 ; he quits the party of the Car- thaginians, and espouses that of the Romans, 7 ; he aids the first against the merce- naries, S ; his pacific reign, ibid, he favours agriculture particularly, ibid. &cc. distin- guished proofs which he gives of his attachment to the Romans in the second punie war, 14, Sec. he employs the abilities of Archimedes, who makes abundance of ma- chines of war for him for the defence of a place, 20 ; gal- ley which Archimedesbuilds for him, 21 ; he dies at a great age, much lamented by his people, 27. Hieroglyphics ; signification of the word, i. 44. Hieronymus, Hiero's grand- son, reigns after him at Sy- racuse, and by his vices causes him to be much re- gretted, viii. 29 ; he makes an alliance with Hannibal, 32 ; he is killed in a conspi- racy, 33. Mimera, city of Sicily ; its foundation, iii. 357 ; its de- struction, i. 181. Himilcon, Carthaginian gen- eral, comes to Sicily to drive the Romans out of it, viii. 54 ; he perishes there, 59. Hippacra, city of Africa, refus- ed at first to join the merce- naries, i. 251 ; and joins them afterwards, 255. Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus, governs at Athens after his father's death, ii. 47 G ; his •taste for literature, ibid, he is killed in the conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogiton, 478. Hipparinus, brother of Diony- sius, drives Calippus out of Syracuse, and reigns there two years, iv. 288. Hippias, son of Pisistratus, re- tains the sovereignty after the death of his father, ii. 476 ; he finds means to frus- trate the conspiracy formed by Harmodius and Aristogi- ton, 478 ; he is compelled to quit Attica, and goes to set- tle in Phrygia, 480 ; he takes refuge in Asia with Artapher- nes, 484, 563 ; he engages the Persians in the war a- gainst the Greeks, and serves them as a guide, 582 ; he is killed at Marathon, fighting against his country, 588. Hippocrates, famous physician; his great ability, ii. 360 ; his disinterestedness, iii. 275. Hippocrates, native of Carthage, is sent by Hannibal to Hiero- nymus, and resides at hh court, viii.. 32 ; he becomes, one of the principal magis- trates of Syracuse, 41 ; he marches to the aid of Leon- tium, 44 ; and is reduced to fly, ibid, he, with Epicydes> possess themselves of all au- thority at Syracuse, 46 ; he makes war in the field against Marcellus, 54 ; the plague destroys him and his troops^ 59. Holophernes, general for the* king of Assyria, marches a- gainst the Israelites, and be- sieges Bethulia, ii. 104 ; Ju- dith cuts off his head, 127. Holophernes, supposed brother 416 INDEX of Ariarathes, king of Cap- padocia, dethrones him, and reigns in his stead, vii. 403 ; he is driven out by Attalus, and retires to Antioch, ibid ; he enters into a conspiracy against Demetrius his bene- factor, ibid, that prince im- prisons him, ibid. Homer, famous poet, ii. 484, &c. to what perfection he car- ried the species of poetry to which he applied himself, 486. Hosea, king of Samaria, revolts against the king of Assyria, ii. 97; he is laden with chains by Salmanaser, and put in prison for the rest of his life, 98. Hybla, a city of Sicily, iii. 357. Hyperbolus, Athenian ; his cha- racter, iii. 350 ; he endeav- ours to irritate the people against Nicias and Alcibiades, 351; he is banished by the ostracism, ibid. Hyrcanians,people in the neigh- bourhood of Babylonia, sub- jected by Cyrus, ii. 181. Hyrcanus, son of Joseph, is sent by his father to the court of Alexandria, to compliment the king upon the birth of his son Philometer, vii. 25 ; he distinguishes himself at the court by his address and magnificence, 26. Hyrcanus, John, son of Simon, is declared high priest and prince of the Jews after his father's death, vii. 441 ; he is besieged by Antiochus Sidetes in Jerusalem, ibid, and surrenders by capitula- tion, ibid, he renders himself absolute and independent, 447 ; he renews the treaty with the Romans, 453 ; he augments his power in Judea, 463 ; he takes Samaria, and demolishes it, 465 ; he be- comes an enemy to the Phar- isees, 469 ; he dies, ibid. Hyrcanus, son cf Alexander Janneus, is made high priest of the Jews, vii. 511 ; alter the death of Alexandra, he takes possession ol thethrone, 5 14 ; he is obliged to submit to Aristobulu* his younger brother, 5 15 ; he has recourse to Pompey, who replaces him upon the throne, 522, &c. he is again dethroned by Pacc- rus, son of Orodes, and de- livered up to Antigonus, who causes his ears to be cut oft, 525 ; the Parthians carry him into the east, ibid, he returns to Jerusalem, where Herod puts him to death, ibid. Hvstaspes, father of Darius, governor of Persia, ii. 300. Ily staspes,second son of Xerxes, is made governor of Bactri- ana, iii. 105 ;.his remoteness from court makes way tor bis brother Artaxerxesto ascend the throne, ibid. Artaxerxes undertakes to reduce him, 139 ; and entirely ruins his party, ibid. Hystieus, tyrant of Miletus, prevails upon the generals ol Ionia not to abandon Darius, then employed in a war with the Scythians, ii. 551 ; Dari- us grants him a territory in Thrace, where he builds a city, 553 ; that prince reeals him to court, 554 ; Hystieus secretly supports the rctoll of the Ionians, 560 ; he forms a conspiracy against the gov- ernment, 567 ; he is discover- ed, ibid, he is taken by the Persians, delivered up to Ar- taphernes, and put to death, 569 ; character of Hystieus. 570. IÏÏDEX 41' JADDUS, high priest of the Jews, implores the protection of God against Alexander, v. 123 ; honours paid him by that prince, 124 ; his death, 439. Iambic verse proper for trage- dy, i. 133. Jason, tyrant of Phere, is de- clared generalissimo of the Thessalians, iv. 372 ; death puts a stop to his designs, ibid. Jason supplants his brother O- nias, high priest of the Jews, vii. 115; he is supplanted himself by his brother Mene- laus, 118; he takes Jerusa- lem, and obliges Menelaus to retire into the citadel, 123. Javan, or Ion, son of Japhet, father of all the people known under the name of the Greeks, ii. 406. Iberians, people of Asia, sub- jected by Pompey, viii. 177. Ibis, animal adored by the Egyptians, i. 45. Icetas of Syracuse, tyrant of the Leontines, causes the wife and mother in law of Dion to be put to death, iv. 286 ; the Syracusans call in his aid a- gainst Dionysius, and elect him their general, 294 ; he conceives the design of mak- ing himself master of Syra- cuse, ibid, and seizes great part of the city, 297 ; Timo- leon marches against him and obliges him to live as a private person in the city of the Leontines, 309 ; Icetas revolts againstTimoleon, who punishes him and his son with death, 310. Idumeans, people of Palestine ; Hyrcanus obliges them to embrace Judaism, vii. 503. vol. 8. 54 Jechonias, or Jehoiakim, king of Judah, is led captive to Babylon, ii. 109 ; he is set at liberty, after an imprison- ment there of thirty seven years, 114. Jehoaz, king of Judea, led cap- tive into Egypt, where he dies, i. 111. Jehoiakim is placed by Nechao upon the throne of Judea in the room of his brother Jeho- az, i. 1 1 1 ; he is conquered by Nebuchodonosor, ii. 106 ; he revolts against that prince, 108 ; his death, ibid. Jerusalem, city of Palestine, i. 40 ; taking of that city by Nechao, 1 1 1 ; it is besieged by Sennacherib, and deliver- ed miraculously, ii. 101 ; it is besieged and taken by Ne- buchodonosor, 109 ; its forti- fications demolished by that prince, ibid, rebuilt by order of Artaxerxes, iii. 167 ; Alex- ander's entrance into Jerusa- lem, v. 124 ; it is besieged and taken by Ptolemy, 443 ; it is taken and plundered by Antiochus Epiphanes, vii. 124 ; its temple is profaned, ibid, it is taken by Antiochus Sidetes, who causes its forti- fications to be demolished, 441 ; Pompey takes Jerusa- lem by storm, vii. 520; Ce- sar permits its walls to be rebuilt, which Pompey had caused to be demolished, 524; Herod takes Jerusalem, vii. 527. Jews ; massacre of the Jews, by order of Sennacherib, ii. 101 ; aversion of the Jews for the Samaritans, 103 ; cap- tivity of the Jews at Babylon, and its duration, 106, &c. Cyrus's edict for their return X.XDLX. to Jerusalem, 257 ; the re- building of their city opposed by the Samaritans, 523, 258 ; Darius confirms Cyrus's e- dict in their favour, 524 ; his edict against the Jews revok- ed at the solicitation of Est- her, 318 ; the Jews are con- firmed in their privileges by Xerxes, iii. 13 ; and after- wards by Artaxerxes, 167; Ochus carries a great num- ber of Jews captive into Egypt, iv. 457 ; the Jews re- fuse to submit to Alexander, v. 121 ; they obtain great privileges from that prince, 133 ; they refuse to work at the building of the temple of Belus, 349 ; the Jews settle at Alexandria in great num- bers, 508 ; all those who were slaves in Egypt are set at liberty, vi. 76 ; the Jews sub- mit to Antiochus the Great, 453 ; cruelties which they suffer from Antiochus Epi- phanes, vii. 124, 136, 8cc. they gain great victories under Judas Maccabeus, first over the generals of that prince, then over those of Antiochus Eupator, and over himself in person, 150, &c. they make peace with Antiochus, 390 ; they gain new victories over the generals of Demetrius Soter, 400 ; they are declar- ed friends and allies of the Romans, 401 ; they build a temple in Egypt, 409 ; they revenge themselves on the inhabitants of Antioch for the evils they had su fie red from them, 417 ; they renew the treaties with the Romans, 422 ; they are subjected by Antiochus Sidctes, 441 ; his- tory of the Jews under Aris- tobulus, 501 ; Alexander Jan- neus, 508 ; Alexandria, 510 j Aristobulus II. 513 ; Hyrca- nus, 522 ; Antigonus, vii. 526 ; the sovereignty over the Jews transferred to a strang- er, 529. Imilcon, son of Hanno, is sent lieutenant to Hannibal on his going to command in Sicily, i. 1 82 ; he takes Agrigen- tum, 183 ; he puts an end to the war by a treaty with Di- onysius, and returns to Car- thage, iv. 187; he returns to Sicily at the head of an ar- my, 5. 187 ; iv. 202 ; the plague spreads in his army, i. 189 ; iv. 211 ; he is de- feated by Dionysius, i. 190 ; he leaves his troops to the mercy of the enemy, and re- tires to Carthage, where he kills himself, ibid. iv. 212. Inarus, prince of the Lybians, is chosen king by the Egyp- tians, and supports their re- volt against the Persians, iii, 160; he treats with Megaby- sus, general of the Persians, and surrenders himself, 163 ; he is delivered to the mother of Artaxerxes, and put to death, 164. Indathyrsus, king of the Scythi- ans, attacked by Darius, ii. 548 ; answer of that prince to Darius, who sent to de- mand earth and water from him, ibid. India, region of Asia, divided into two parts, v. 265 ; rari- ties of that country, 266 ; history of the commerce with that country from Solon:on's time to the present, 2CS ; singular dispute between two Indian women after the death of their common husband, v. 483, 4S4 ; expeditions of Semiramis into Indi INDEX. 419 conquest of India by Darius, 556 ; then by Alexander, v. 271. Jonathan, brother of Judas Mac- cabeus, succeeds him in the government of Judea, vii. 402 ; he accepts of the high priesth ood from Alexander Bala, and aids that prince against Demetrius Soter, 407 ; he undertakes to drive the Greeks out of the citadel which they had in Jerusalem, 415, Sec. Demetrius Nicator orders him to attend him up- on that affair, ibid. Jonathan aids that prince against the people of Antioch, 417 ; dis- gusted by the ingratitude of Demetrius, he declares for Antiochus Theos, 419 ; he suffers himself to be deceiv- ed by Tryphon, who puts him to death,' 420. Ionia, province of Asia Minor, ii. 406 ; from whom it takes its name, ibid. Ionians ; revolt of the lonians against Darius, ii. 557 ; they burn the city of Sardis, 564 ; their party is entirely i*uined, 565 ; they throw off the Per- sian yoke after the battle of Salamin, and unite with the Greeks from thenceforth, iii. 65. Joseph, Onias's nephew, is sent into Egypt, to make his un- cle's excuse to Ptolemy, vi. 174 ; his credit with Ptole- my, 175 ; that prince gives him the farm of the reve- nues of Celosyria and Pales- tine without security, 176. Josiah, king of Judah, marches against Nechao, is defeated, and dies of a wound received in battle, i. 111. Iphicrates, Athenian, is sent to aid Corcyra, iv. 342 ; he is plac- ed at the head of the Grecian troops in the expedition of Artaxerxes against Egypt, 407 ; he retires to Athens, where Pharnabasus causes him to be accused of making the expedition miscarry, 41 1 ; the Athenians employ him in the war with the allies, 434 ; he is accused by Chares, 437 ; and cited to take his trial, ibid, means which he employed for his defence, ibid, he reestablishes Perdic- cas upon the throne of Mac- edonia, 493 ; praise of Iphi- crates, iv. 433 ; military discipline which he estab- lishes among the troops, 478. Isagoras, Athenian, forms a fac- tion in Athens after the ex- pulsion of the tyrants, ii. 482. Ismenius,polemarch of Thebes, is seized by Leontidas, and carried prisoner to the cita- del, iv. 320 ; he is condemn- ed and executed, 323. Isocrates, Greek orator ; ser- vices which he endeavoured to render the Athenians by his writings, iv. 536; v. 440 ; his death, 587. Ithobal, king of Tyre, when be- sieged by Nabuchodonosor, ii. ill. Ithoma, a city of Messenia, subjected by the Lacedemo- nians, 180. Iturea, part of Celosyria, vii. 503 ; the Itureans are oblig- ed by Aristobulus to embrace Judaism, ibid. Juba I. king of Mauritania, is conquered by Cesar, and kills himself, ii. 63. Juba II. son of the former, is led in Cesar's triumph whilst an infant, ii. 64 ; Augustus restores him the dominions of 420 INDEX his father} ibid, works of learning ascribed to this prince, ibid. Judas, called Maccabeus, third son of Mattathias, is chosen general by his father against Antiochus Epiphanes, vii. 148 ; he gains several great victories over that prince, 157, Sec. he retakes the tem- ple and dedicates it anew to the service of God, 159 ; he gains new advantages over the generals of Antiochus Eupator, and over that prince in person, 385 ; repeated vic- tories of Judas Maccabeus over the generals of Deme- trius Soter, 387 ; he dies in battle, fighting gloriously, 402. Judea, region of Syria, called also Palestine, i. 40. Jugurtha, Masinissa's grandson, is adopted by Micipsa, and as- sociated with the other child- ren of that prince, ii. 53 ; he seizes the kingdom of Numi- dia, and puts one of the two princes, his brothers by adop- tion, to death, 54 ; he attacks the second, and besieges him in Cirtha, 56 ; the Romans declare war against him, 58 ; Jugurtha frustrates their ef- forts several times by bribes, 57, 58 ; the Romans send Metellus first, and then Ma- rius against him, who both gain many advantages over him, 58, &c. Jugurtha has recourse to Bocchus, his fath- er in law, who gives him up to the Romans, 61 ; he is led in triumph, 63 ; and after- wards thrown into a deep dungeon, where he perishes miserably, ibid. K. KINGDOMS ; origin and their progress of kingdoms from 32. first institution, i. LABOROSOARCHOD as- cends the throne of Assyria, and is killed soon after, ii. 115 ; bad inclinations and cruelty of that prince, 186. Lacedemon, or Sparta, city of Peloponnesus, capital of Lac- edemonia. Lacedemonians, or Spartans, ii. 401 ; kings of Lacedemonia, 414; the Heraclide seize Lacedemon, where two brothers, Eurys- thenes and Procles, reign jointly, 415; the crown re- mains in those two families, ibid, the Lacedemonians take EIos, and reduce the inhabi- tants of that city to the con- dition of slaves, under the name of helots, i. 168 ; Ly- curgus legislator of Sparta, 169 ; war between the Lace- demonians and Argives, ibid, first war between the Lace- demonians and Messenians, 173 ; defeat of the Lacede- monians near Ithoma, 179 ; they take and destroy Itho- ma, and grant peace to the Messenians, 180; second war of the Lacedemonians and Messenians, ibid, tl.i INDEX. 421 Lacedemonians are defeated, 182 ; they demand a general of the Athenians, who gave them Tyrteus, by profession a poet, 18:1 ; by his verses he inspires them with courage, and occasions their gaining a great victory, 184 ; the Lac- edemonians subject the Mes- senians, and reduce them to the condition of helots, ibid, the Lacedemonians deliver Athens from the tyranny of the Pisistratkles,ii. 483 ; they undertake to reinstate Hippi- as, son of Pisistratus, but in- effectually, 184, 572; Darius sends to Sparta to demand its submission, 580 ; the Spartans put his heralds to death, ibid, a ridiculous superstition pre- vents the Lacedemonians from having a share in the battle of Marathon, 583; the honour of commanding the Greeks is decreed to them, iii. 47 ; three hundred Spar- tans dispute the pass of Ther- mopyle with Xerxes, 50 ; battleof Salamin,in which the Lacedemonians have a great share, 69 ; honours which they render Themistocles af- ter that battle, 74 ; the Lace- demonians, in conjunction with the Athenians, cut the army of thePersians in pieces at the battle of Platea, 89 ; they defeat the Persian fleet at the same time near My- cale, 99 ; they are for pre- venting the Athenians from rebuilding the walls of their city, 106 ; the haughtiness of Pausanias occasions their losing the command, 115; they send deputies to Athens to accuse Themistocles as an accomplice in Pausanias's conspiracy, 120; earthquake at Sparta, 1S1 ; sedition of the helots, ibid, seeds of divi- sion between Sparta and A- thens, 184; peace is rees- tablished between the two states, 186 ; jealousy and dif- ferences between the Lacede- monians and Athenians, 203 ; treaty of peace for thirty years, 207 ; new causes of complaint and dissention, 208 ; open rupture between Sparta and Athens, 217 ; Pe- loponnesian war, 260 ; allies of the Lacedemonians in that war, 261 ; they ravage Atti- ca, 272 ; Lacedemon has re- course to the Persians, ibid, its deputies are seized by the Athenians, carried to Athens, and put to death, 282 ; Pla- tea besieged and taken by the Lacedemonians, 2 86, 308 ; they abandon Attica to retake Pylos from the Athenians, 309 ; they are defeated at sea, ibid, they are shut up in the island of Sphacteria, ibid, they surrender at discretion, 316 ; expeditions of the Lac- edemonians into Thrace, 328; they take Amphipolis, 329 ; truce of a year between Spar- ta and Athens, 332 ; victory of the Lacedemonians over the Athenians near Amphi- polis, 336 ; peace between the two states for fifty years, 339 ; the war renewed be- tween Sparta and Athens, 249 ; the Lacedemonians give Alcibiades refuge, 379 ; by his advice they send Gy- lippus to the aid of Syracuse, and fortify Decelia in Attica, 389, 340 ; the Lacedemoni- ans conclude a treaty with Persia, 448 ; their fleet is beaten by the Athenians near Cyzicum, 456 ; they appoint Lysander admiral, 485 ; they beat the Athenian fleet near Ephesus, 468 ; Callicratidas succeeds Lysander, 471 ; de- 422 i£sDl:x. ieat of the Lacedemonians near the Arginuse, 476; they gain a famous victory over the Athenians near Egospo- tamus, 492 ; they take A- Ihens, 496 ; and change the form of its government, 497 ; decree of Sparta concerning the use of the money which Lysander causes to be car- ried thither, 493 ; infamous means which they use for ridding themselves of Alci- biades, 508 ; inhumanity of the Lacedemonians to the Athenians who fled to avoid the violence of the thirty ty- rants, 518 ; the Lacedemo- nians furnish Cyrus the younger with troops against his brother Artaxerxes, 530 ; they chastise the insolence of the inhabitants of Elis, 591 ; they undertake with Agesi- laus at the head of them, to reinstate the ancient liberty of the Greeks of Asia, iv. 85 ; expeditions of the Spartans in Asia, iii. 607 ; Sparta ap- points Agesilaus generalissi- mo by sea and land, 613 ; league against the Spartans, 619; they gain a great vic- tory near Neme, 624 ; their fleet is defeated by Conon near Cnidos, 627 ; battle gained by the Spartans at Coronea, 629 ; they conclude a shameful peace for the Greeks with the Persians, 63S ; they declare war with the Olynthians, iv. 319 ; they seize the citadel of Thebes by fraud and violence, 321 ; they receive the Olynthians into the number of their allies, 324 ; prosperity of Sparta, ibid, the Spartans are reduced to quit the citadel of Thebes, "37 ; they form an inefi'ec- tual enterprise against the Pireus, 340 ; they are defeat- ed near Taegyra, 344 ; they declare war against the The- bans, 348; they are defeated and put to flight at Leuctra, 352 ; the Thebans ravage their country and advance to the gates of Sparta, 359 ; the Spartans implore aid of the Athenians, 365 ; Sparta besieged by Epaminondas, 387 ; battle of Mantinea, in which the Spartans are de- feated, 392 ; the Spartans send aid to Tachos, who had revolted against the Persians, 415 ; enterprise of the Spar- tans against Megalopolis, 444 ; they revolt against the Macedonians, v. 201 ; they are defeated by Antipater, 202 ; Alexander pardons them, 203. Sparta besieged by Pyrrhus, vi. 1 17 ; courage of the Spar- tan women, during that siege, 119; history of the Lacede- monians in the reign of Agis, 204 ; and in that of Cleom- enes, 238 ; Sparta falls into the hands of Antigonus Do- son, 265 ; sedition in Sparta appeased by Philip, 307 ; Sparta joins the Etolians a gainst that prince, 316 ; sev- eral actions between the Lac- edemonians and Philip, 536 ; Sparta joins the Etolians in the treaty with the Romans, 363 ; Machanidas becomes tyrant of Sparta, 364 ; the Lacedemonians defeated by Philopemcn near Mantinea, 400; Nabis succeeds Macha- nidas, 40S ; his cruel treat- ment of the Lacedemonians, 409, Sec. Quintius Flamini- nus besieges Sparta, 508 ; en- terprise of the Etolians a- gainst Spartn, 535 ; that city enter? into the Achean league. INDEX. 423 536 ; the Spartans cruelly- treated by their exiles, vii. 6. war between the Lacedemo- nians and the Acheans, 380 ; the Romans separate Sparta from the Achean league, ibid, character and government of Sparta, ii. 423 ; iv. 78 ; laws instituted by Lycurgus, form- ed upon those of Crete, ii. 423 ; iv. 86 ; senate, ii 426 ; love of poverty, iv. 84 ; gold and silver money banished Sparta, ii. 427 ; public meals, 429 ; education of children, 431 ; barbarous cruelty in respect to them, 433 ; obe- dience to which they were accustomed, 447 ; respect which they were obliged to have for age, 448 ; patience and fortitude of the Spartan youth, 434 ; profession and exercise of the Spartan youth, 436 ; excessive leisure in which they lived, 452 ; cruel- ty of the Spartans in respect to the helots, 453 ; chastity and modesty absolutely neg- lected at Sparta, ibid, differ- ent kinds of troops of which the Spartan armies were com- posed, iv. 145 ; manner in which the Spartans prepared for battle, iii. 52. Laconia, province of Pelopon- nesus, ii. 401. Laius, king of Thebes, his mis- fortunes, ii. 414. Lamachus is appointed general with Nicias and Alcibiades, in the expedition of the Athe- nians against Sicily, iii. 359 ; his poverty makes him con- temptible to the troops, 378 ; he is killed at the siege of Sy- racuse, 394. Lamia, courtesan to Demetri- us ; her enormous expenses, v. 568. Laodicc, wife of Antiochus Theos, is repudiated by that prince, vi. 146 ; Antiochus takes her again, 158 ; she causes him to be poisoned, and Seleucus Callinicus to be declared king in his stead- 159 ; she causes Berenice and her son to be put to death, 160; Ptolemy puts her to death, 161. Laodice, daughter of Mithri- dates, king of Pontus, marries Antiochus the Great, vi. 275. Laodice, sister of Demetrius Soter, and widow of Perseus, king of Macedonia, is put to death by Ammonius, favour- ite of Alexander Bala, vii. 410. Laodice, wife of Ariarathes VI. acts as regent during the minority of six princes, her children, vii. 5S6 ; shepoisons five of them, and prepares to do the same by the sixth, but is herself put to death by the people, ibid. Laodice, sister of Mithridates Eupator, marries first Ariara- thes VII. king of Cappadocia , and afterwards Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, vii. 586 ; part which he makes her act at Rome before the senate, 85. Laomedon, one of Alexander's captains ; provinces which fell to him after that prince's death, v. 399 ; he is dispos- sessed of them by Nicanor, who takes him prisoner, 442. Laranda, city of Pisidia, revolts against Perdiccas, who de- stroys it, v. 429. Larissa, city of Thessaly, ii. 402. Lasthenes, chief magistrate of Olynthus, puts that city in the hands of Philip, iv. 531. Lasthenes, ofCrete,suppliesDe- metrkis Nicator with troop? 424 ÉNDEX. for ascending the throne of Syria, vii. 41 1 ; his bad con- duct makes that prince com- mit many faults, 414. Lentulus, consul, is ordered to reinstate Ptolemy Aûletes upon the throne, viii. 197; he is prevented from execut- ing that commission by a pre- tended oracle of the Sibyls, 199. Leonatus, one of Alexander's captains ; provinces that fall to him after that prince's death, v. 398 ; he marches to the aid of Antipaler besieged in Lamia, 409 ; he is killed in a battle, ibid. Leonidas I. king of Sparta, de- fends the pass of Thermopyle against the army of Xerxes, iii. 52 ; he is killed there, ibid, the Spartans erect a monument to him, ibid. Leonidas II. reigns in Sparta jointly with Agis, vi. 205 ; he opposes the design of that prince, 213; he is divested of the sovereignty, 215 ; he escapes to Tegea, 216; he is recalled, and replaced upon the throne, 220 ; he lays snares for Agis, 223 ; and puts him to death, 225 ; he obliges the wife of that prince to marry his son Cleomenes, 228 ; death of Leonidas, 230; his character, 205. Leontid as, polemarch of Thebes, puts the citadel of that place into the hands of the Spartans, iv. 321 ; he imprisons Isme- nius, who was his opponent, ibid, he sends persons to Athens to assassinate the principal exiles, 327 ; Pelo- pidas at the head of the con- spirators, kills hini, 335. -Leontium, city of Sicily, iii. 357. Leowtius, Philip's general, in- sults Aratus grossly at a feast, vi. 335 ; he is security for the fine laid on Megaleas upon the same account, ibid. Philip takes the command of his troops from him, and puts him to death, 341, &c. Leosthenes, Athenian, informs Athens of Alexander's death, and animates them to throw off the Lacedemonian yoke, v. 404 ; he is placed at the head of the Greeks allied a- gainst Antipater, 333 ; his glorious exploits, 334 ; he receives a wound at the siege of Lamia, ibid, and dies soon after, 413. Leotychides, king of Lacede- monia, in conjunction with Xanthippus the Athenian, gains a famous victory over the Persians near Mycale. iii. 99. Leotychides, son of Temea, wife of Agis, passes for the son of Alcibiades, and for that reason is excluded the throne, iii. 380, 593. Leptinus, brother of Dionysius, is put to flight by the Cartha- ginians with the fleet under his command, iv. 205 ; he is banished, 226 ; and soon al- ter recalled, ibid, he kills Ca- lippus, Dion's murderer, 286; he surrenders himself to Ti- moleon, who sends him to Corinth, 309. Leptinus, Syrian, kills Octavi- us the Roman ambassador, vii. 397 ; Demetrius delivers him up to the senate, 403. Leptinus, Syracusan, Hiero's father in law, viii. 2. Lesbos, island of Greece, »« 403; revolt of that island a- gainst the Athenians, iii- 291 ; the Athenians reduce it to its former obedience^ INDEX. 425 Levinus, Roman consul, de- feated by Pyrrhus, vi. 89. Levinus, M. Valerius, is sent into Greece and Macedonia in quality of pretor, to op- pose the enterprises of Phil- ip, vi. 359 ; enemies he ex- cites against that prince, ibid. 8cc. Lewis XV. king of France, glo- rious testimony, which that prince renders the French nation, vii. 13. Lybia, part of Africa ; war of Lybia, or of the mercenaries, i. 247. Licinius, consul, is sent into Macedonia against Perseus, vii. 205 ; he encamps near the river Peneus, 210 ; he is .defeated in a battle, 215, Sec. and afterwards gains s'>me advantage over Perseus, 221.- Liguiia, province of Italy, vi. 330 ; its inhabitants subject- ed to the Maiseillans by the Romans, ibid. Lilybeum, city of Sicily, besieg- ed by the Romans, i. 239. Livius, consul, is sent into Cis- alpine Gaul to oppose the en- trance of Asdi'ubal into Italy, i. 324 ; he defeats that gen- eral in a great battle, 327. Lucretius, pretor, commands the Roman fleet sent against Per- seus, vii. 204 ; he besieges Haliartus, a city of Beotia, and takes and demolishes it entirely, 223. Lucullus commands the Roman fleet sent against Mithridates, and gains two great victories over that prince, viii. 1 10; he is elected consul, and charged with the war against Mithri- dates, 125 ; he obliges that prince to raise the siege of Cyzicum, 128 ; and defeats his troops, ibid, he gains a complete victory over him, vol. 8. 55 129 ; and obliges him to take refuge with Tigranes, king of Armenia, 134; he sends an ambassador to demand Mithridates, 136 ; he regu- lates the affairs of Asia, ibid. Sec. he declares war against Tigranes, 140 ; and marches against him, 143 ; he be- sieges Tigranocerta, 145 ; he gains a great victory over Tigranes, 151; and takes Tigranocerta, 152 ; he gains a second victory over the joint forces of Mithridates and Tigranes, 158 ; his army refuses to obey him, 159 ; Pompey is sent to command in his stead, 164 ; Lucullus returns to Rome, «nd re- ceives the honour of a tri- umph, 170 ; his character, 162. Lusitania, part of the ancient Spain, i. 171. Lycia, province of Asia Minor, i. 39. Lycortas, Polybius's father, is sent by the Acheans to Ptol- emy Epiphanes, vii. 24 ; he is elected their general, and avenges Philopemen's death, 50. Lycurgus, son of Eunomus, king of Sparta, governs the kingdom as guardian to his nephew Charilaus, ii. 424 ; he endeavours to reform the government of Sparta, and makes several voyages with that view, 425 ; on, his return he changes the form of the government, ibid, he goes to Delphi to consult the oracle, and dies voluntarily by ab- staining from food, 439 ; re- flections upon Lycurgus's death, ibid. Lydia, country of Asia Minor, i. 40. Lyncestes, Alexander, is con- 426 iNDEA. •victed of a conspiracy against Alexander the Great, and put to deatlï, v. 222. Lysandra, Ptolemy's daughter, marries Agathocles, son of Lysimachus, vi. 56 ; after the death of her husband, she re- tires to Seleucus, and en- gages him to make war a- gainst Lysimachus, 57. Lysander, Spartan, is appointed admiral by the Spartans, iii. 464 ; his influence with Cy- rus the younger, 466 ; he beats the Athenian fleet near Ephesus, 468 ; his envy of Callicratidas, sent to succeed him, 471 ; he commands the fleet of the Spartans a second time, and gains a famous vic- tory over the Athenians at Egospotamos, 491 ; he takes Athens, and entirely changes the form of the government, 497 ; he returns to Sparta, and sends thither before him all the gold and silver taken from the enemy, ibid, he is sent to reestablish the thirty tvrants, 517 ; he strangely a ! > 48. Memnon, Rhodian, reinstated in the favour of Ochus, a- gainst whom he had taken arms, iv. 461; advises Dari- us's generals from fighting the battle of the Grar.icus, v. 33 ; defends Miletus, 41 ; and Halicarnassus, against Alex- ander, 42 ; he transports the inhabitants of that city to the island of Cos, 43 ; he advises Darius to carry the war into Macedonia, 47 ; that prince gives the execution of that enterprise to him, and makes him generalissimo, 48 ; Mem- non besieges Mitylene, and dies before that place, ibid. Memphis, city of Egypt ; its foundation, i. 81 ; taken by Cambyses, ii. 284 ; and after- wards by Alexander, v. 139. Menander, Athenian, colleague to Nicias in Sicily, iii. 405 ; whom he forces to engage in a sea fight, in which he is worsted, 413; partly the cause of the Athenian's de- feat near Egospotamos, 491. Menander, one of Alexander's captains ; provinces that fell to him after that prince's death, v. 398. Mendes, city of Egypt, iv. 415; a prince of that city disputes the crown with Nectanebus, ibid, but is defeated by Age- silaus, 416. Menelaus supplants his brother Jason, high priest of the Jews, vii. 119; Jason drives him out of Jerusalem, 123; re- instated by Antioehus, 124 ; Menés, or Misraim, first king of Egypt, i. 79. Mentor, Rhodian, is sent by Nectanebus into Phcnicia to support the rebels there, iv INDEX 431 452 ; confounded on the ap- proach of Ochus, 455 ; he puts the city of Sidon into that prince's hands, ibid. O- chus gives him the command of a detachment of his army against Egypt, 458 ; Men- tor's actions in Egypt, 459 ; Ochus makes him governor of all the coast of Asia, and declares him generalissimo of all the troops on that side, 461 ; Mentor's conduct in his government, 462. Mercury, to whom Egypt was indebted for most of their arts, i. 160. Merodach Baladan, king of Bab- ylon, sent to congratulate Hezekiah upon his recovery, ii. 96. Messenia, part of Peloponnesus, i. 17:3. Messenians ; first war with the Lacedemonians, i. 173; whom they defeat near Ithoma, 175 ; they submit to the Lac- edemonians, ISO; second war with the Lacedemonians, ibid, are at first victorious, 182 ; then defeated, 184 ; and entirely reduced to the con- dition of the helots, 185 ; re- instated by the Thebans, iv. 361 ; troubles between the Messenians and Acheans, vii. 49 ; the Messenians putPhi- lopemen to death, 50 ; sub- jected by the Acheans, 5 1 ; fault of the Messenians, which occasioned all thtir misfortunes, iv. 361. Metellus. L. consul, commands against Jugurtha, ii. 59; sup- planted by Marins, 60 ; en- ters Rome in triumph, 61. Metellus, Q. Caccilius, Roman pretor, defeats Andriseus, vii. 34 I ; and sends him to Rome, 342 ; he reduces another ad- venturer, named Alexander, ibid. Methone, city of Thrace, de- stroyed by Philip, iv. 516. Micipsa succeeds his father Masinissa in the kingdom of Numidia, ii. 52 ; adopts Jugurtha his nephew, and makes him coheir with the rest of his children, 53 ; his death, 54. Miletus, city of Ionia, ii. 568 ; cruelties acted there by Ly- sander, iii. 521 ; besieged and taken byAlexander,v.41. Milo, champion of Crotona, de- feats the Sybarites, iii. 251 ; the extraordinary strength of that combatant, 257 ; voracity, 258; and death, 259. Miltiades, Athenian tyrant of the Thracian Chersonesus, accompanies Darius in his expedition against the Scythi- ans, and is of opinion that sat- isfaction ought to be made them, ii. 551; an irruption of the Scythians into Thrace obliges him to abandon the Chersonesus, whither he re- turns soon after, 555 ; he settles at Athens, 573 ; he commands the army of the Athenians, and gains a fa~ mous victory at Marathon over the Persians, 585 ; mod- erate reward givt n him by the Athenians, 592 ; he sets out with a fleet to reduce" the revolted islands, and has ill success in the isle of Pharos, 593 ; he is cited to take his tri .1. and has a great fine laid upon him, 594; not being able to pay it, he is put in prison, and dies there, ibid. Mindarus, Spartan admiral, is defeated and killed in a bat- tle by Alcibiadesj iii. 456. 432 INDEX. Minerva, goddess, i. 45 ; feast at Athens in honour of her, ibid. Mines ; product of mines was the principal riches of the ancients, i. 148. Minos, first king of Crete, iv. 89 ; laws instituted by him in his kingdom, ibid, hatred of the Athenians for Minos, 99 ; cause of that hatred, ibid. Minucius, M. is appointed mas- ter of horse to Fabius, i. 300; he gains a slight advantage over the Carthaginians in that dictator's absence, 304 ; which procures him equal advantage with the dictator, ibid, engages with disadvan- tages, out of which Fabius extricates him, 305 ; he ac- knowledges his fault, and re- turns to his obedience, 306 ; he is killed at the battle of Canne, 3 1 1. Mithridates I. king of Pontus, i. 198 ; that prince submits to Alexander, and accompa- nies him in his expeditions, v. 44. Mithridates II. king of Pontus, flies to avoid the rage of An- tigonus, i. 198. Mithridates III. king of Pontus, adds Cappadocia and Paphli- gonia to his dominions, i. Î9S. Mithridates IV. king of Pontus, i. 199. Mithridates V. sirnamed Ever- getes, king of Pontus. aids the Romans against the Car- thaginians, i. 199; the Ro- mans reward him with Phi y- gia Major, vii. 439 ; his death, 455. Mithridates VI. sirnamed Eu- pator, ascends the throne of Pontus, i. 199 ; vii. 4 55 ; viii. 13 ; the Romans take Phry- gia from him, S4 ; he as- sesses himself of Cappadocia and Bithynia, after having expelled their kings, 85 ; he gives his daughter in mar- riage to Tygranes, king of Armenia, 86 ; open rupture between Mithridates and the Romans, 88 ; that prince gains some advantages over the Romans, 91 ; he causes- all the Romans and Italians in Asia Minor to be massa- cred in one day, 93 ; he makes himself master of A- thens, 94 ; two of his gen- erals are defeated by Sylla, 107, &c. and himself by Fimbria, 109 ; his fleet is al- so twice beaten, 1 10 ; he has an interview with Sylla, and concludes peace with the Ro- mans, 116; second war of the Romans with \ Mithri- dates under Murena, 119; it subsists only three years, 121 ; Mithridates makes a treaty with Sertorius, 122 ; he prepares to renew the war with the Romans, 124 ; he seizes Paphligonia and Bithynia, ibid, the Romans send Lucullus and Cotta a- gainst him, 125 ; Mithridates defeats Cotta by sea and land, ibid, he forms the siege of Cyzicum, 127 ; Lucullus obliges him to raise it, and defeats his troops, 129 ; Mithridates takes the field to oppose the progress of Lucullus, 132 ; he is entirely defeated and obliged to fly, ibid, he sends orders to his sisters and wives to die, 134; he retires to Tigranes his son in law, 136 ; Tigranes sends him back into Pontus to raise troops, 145 ; Mith- ridates endeavours to console Tigranes after his defeat, INDEX. 433 152 ; these two princes apply- in concert to raising new forces, ibid, they are defeated by Lucullus, 158 ; Mithri- dates, taking advantage of the misunderstanding in the Roman army, recovers all his dominions, 161, 162 ; he is defeated on several oc- casions by Pompey, 172 ; he endeavours in vain to find an asylum with Tigranes his son in law, ibid, he retires into the Bosphorus, 181 ; he puts his son Xiphares to death, ibid, he makes proposals of peace to Pompey, which are rejected, 184 ; he forms the design of attacking the Ro- mans in Italy, 185; Pharna- ces makes the army revolt against Mithridates,who kills himself, 186; character of Mithridates, 187. Mithridates II. sirnamed the Great, ascends the throne of Parthia, vii. 448 ; he reestab- lishes Antiochus Eusebes, 478 ; sends an ambassador to Sylla to make an alliance with the Romans, viii. 85 ; his death, vii. 534. Mithridates III. king of Par- thia, vii. 537 ; Orodes his brother dethrones and puts him to death, ibid. Mithridates of Pergamus brings troops to Cesar in Egypt, viii. 217. Mitylene, capital of the isle of Lesbos, ii. 403 ; that city is taken by the Athenians, iii. 302. Modesty ; traces of it among the ancients, ii. 135. Meris, king of Egypt, i. 82 ; famous lake made by him, ibid. Molo is made governor of Me- dia by Antiochus the Great, VOL. 8. 56 vi. 273 ; he makes himself sovereign in his province, 274 ; but being defeated he kills himself out of despair, 281. Monarchy ; original design of monarchy, ii. 120 ; the best form of government, 303. Mummius, consul, is charged with the war in Achia, vii. 348 ; defeats the Acheans, 351 ; takes Corinth, and de- molishes it, 352 ; preserves the statues of Philopemen, 357 ; his disinterestedness, ibid, enters Rome in tri- umph, 359 ; goes on an em- bassy into Greece, Asia, and Egypt, 432. Murena commands the left wing of Sylla's army at the battle of Cheronea, viii. 104 ; Sylla, on setting out for Rome, leaves him the gov- ernment of Asia, 119; .he makes war against Mithri- dates, 120 ; and is defeated, 121 ; but receives the honour of a triumph, ibid. Museum ; academy of the learn- ed, instituted under that name at Alexandria, vi. 32 ; de- scription of the building call- ed the Museum, 35. Music ; to what perfection car- ried by the ancients, ii. 354 ; considered by the Greeks as an essential part in the educa- tion of youth, iv. 130, &c. theatre of music at Athens, iii. 194 ; prize of music in- stituted at the feast of Pan- athenia by Pericles, i. 45. Mycene, city of Argos, ii. 41 1 ; kings of Mycene, ibid. Mycerinus, king of Epypt, i. 96 ; mildness of his reign, ibid. Myscellus, Achean general, founder of Crotona, iii. 250. 434 INDEX- N. NABARZANES, . general of the horse in the army of Da- rius, betrays that prince, v. 189 ; he surrenders himself to Alexander upon his prom- ise, 206. Nabis makes himself tyrant of Sparta, vi. 408 ; instances of his avarice and cruelty, 409, b.c. Philip puts Argos into his hands by way of deposit, 468 ; Nabis declares for the Romans against that prince, 469 ; the Romans declare •war against him, 502 ; Q. Flamininus marches against him, ibid, besieges him in ■ Sparta, 508 ; obliges him to demand peace, 509 ; and grants it him, 510; Nabis breaks the treaty, 520; he is defeated by Philopemen,527; and obliged to shut himself up in Sparta, 528 ; he is kill- ed, 535. Nabonassar, or Belesis, king of Babylon, ii. 96. Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, joins with Cyaxares king of Media, besieges and entire- ly ruins Nineveh, ii. 105 ; he associates his son Nabu- chodonosor with him in the empire, and sends him at the head of an army against Ne- chao, ibid, his death, 106. Nabuchodonosorl.orSaosduchi- nus, king of Nineveh, ii. 103 ; attacked by Phraortesking of the Medes, 126; whom he de- feats and (nits to death, 127 ; sends Holophernes with a pow- erful army to revenge him upon the nations who had re- fused him aid, ibid, entire defeat of his army ibid. Nabuchodonosorll. isassociated in the empire of Assyria by Nabopolassar, ii. 106 ; de- feats Nechao, and conquers Syria, and Palestine, ibid, takes Jerusalem, and carries away a great number of Jews to Babylon, ibid, reigns alone after the death of his father, ibid, his first dream, 107 ; marches against Jerusalem, takes it, and carries away all its treasures, 109 ; defeats Pharaoh, king of Egypt, re- turns to Jerusalem, and de- molishes its fortifications, ibid, causes himself to be adored as a God, 1 10 ; be- sieges Tyre, and takes it, ibid, he makes himself master of Egypt, where he takes great spoils, i. 120 ; his second dream, ii. 1 12 ; he is reduced to the condition of a beast, 113; recovers his formel* shape, reascends the throne, and dies, 114. Naupactum, city of Etolia, tak- en by Acilius, vi. 556. Naxus, island, one of the Cy- clades, ii. 557. Nearchus, officer of Alexander, surveys the coast from the Indus to the bottom of the Persian gulf, v. 3 1 6 ; he succeeds in his enterprise, 319. Nechao, king of Egypt, i. 109 ; he undertakes to open a com- munication between the Nile and the Red Sea, ibid, able navigators, by his order, un ■ dertake to sail round Africa] and happily effect it, 1 10 ; marches against the Babylo- nians and Medes, to put a stop to their progress, ibid, defeats Josiah king of Judah, who opposed his march, 1 1 1 ; beats the Babylonians, take- INDEX. 435 Carchemish, and returns in- to his kingdom, ibid, on his way he goes to Jerusalem, deprives Jehoahaz of the crown, and gives it to Jehoia- kim, ibid, conquered by Na- buchodonosor, who retakes Carchemish, 113; his death, ibid. Nectanebis is placed by the revolted Egyptians upon the throne of Egypt, in the room of Tachos, iv. 4 15 ; he is sup- ported by Agesilaus, ibid, by , his aid he reduces the party of the prince of Mendes, 416 ; not being able to de- fend himself against Ochus, he escapes into Ethiopia, from whence he never re- turns, 460. Nehemiah, Jew, cupbearer to Artaxerxes, obtains permis- sion to return to Jerusalem, and to rebuild its fortifica- tions, iii. 169; he acquits himself of his commission, with incredible zeal, 170. Neoptolemus, one of Alexan- der's captains; provinces that fell to him after the death of that prince, v. 398 ; he joins Antipater and Craterus a- gainst Perdiccas and Eume- nes, 433 ; he marches with Craterus against the latter, 434 ; is killed in a battle, 435 ; character of Neoptolemus, 432. Neoptolemus, uncle of Pyrrhus, reigns in Epirus in his ne- phew's place, i. 201; Pyrr- hus causes him to be killed, 202. Neriglissar conspires against Evilmerodach king of Assy- ria, and reigns in his stead, ii. 1 1 5 ; he makes war against the Medes, and is killed in a battle, 180. ero, C. Claudius, consul, quits his province, and makes haste to join his colleague, in order to their attacking Asdrubal, i. 325. Nicanor, lieutenant general of AntiochusEpiphanes, march- es against the Jews, and is defeated by Judas Maccabe- us, vii. 153 ; Demetrius So- ter sends him with an army into Judea to assist Alcimus, 400 ; he is killed in battle, 401. Nicias,general forthe Athenians) makes them conclude a peace with the Lacedemonians, iii. 338 ; opposes the war of Si- cily in vain, 359 ; he is ap- pointed general with Lania- chus and Alcibiades, ibid, his conduct on arriving in Si- cily, 374 ; after some expe- ditions he forms the siege of Syracuse, 385 ; the city is re- duced to extremities, 396 ; the arrival of Gylippus changes the face of affairs, 397 ; Ni- cias writes to the Athenians, the state of his condition, and to demand reinforcement, 402 ; two colleagues are ap- pointed him, 406 ; who com- pel him to engage in a sea fight, in which he is defeated, 413 ; as is also his land army, 417 ; hazards another sea fight, and is again defeated, 423 ; determines to retire by land, ibid, reduced to sur- render at discretion, 450 ; condemned to die, and exe- cuted, 43 1. Nicocles, king of Paphos, sub- mits to Ptolemy, v. 501 ; makes an alliance secretly with Antigonus, and kills himself, ibid. Nicolaus, one of Ptolemy's gen- erals, refuses to desert with Theodotus, and continues to adhere toPtolemv, vi. 289. 436 INDEX. Nicomedes I. king of Bithynia, i. 196. Nicomedes II. son of Prusias king of Bithynia, goes to Rome, vii. 327 ; kills his fa- ther, who had given orders to kill him, and reigns in his stead, ibid, sets up a child underthe name of.Ariarathes, and causes the kingdom of Cappadocia to be demanded for him of the Romans, viii. 85 ; his death, 86. Nicomedes III. ascends the throne of Bithynia, viii. 84; dethroned by Mithridates, 89 ; but reinstated by the Romans, ibid, again expelled by Mithridates, ibid. Sylla reconciles him with Mithri- dates, who restores him his dominions, 116; Nicomedes in gratitude, at his death, leaves the Roman people his heirs, 124. Nile, river of Africa; its sources, i. 16; cataracts of the Nile, ibid, causes of its inundation, 17 ; time that its inundation continues, 18 ; measure or depth of its inundation, 19 ; canals of the Nile, 2 1 ; fertil- ity occasioned by the Nile, 22 ; canal of communication between the two seas by the Nile, 26. Nimrod, founder of the Assy- rian empire, ii. 66. history confounds him with his son Ninus, 67 ; the scripture places him very near Abra- ham, and for what reason, 71 . Nineveh, city of Assyria, its foundation, ii. 69 ; description of that city, 72 ; kings of Nineveh, 96 ; its destruction, 130. Ninus, king of Assyria, often confounded with Nimrod, ii. 67 ; builds Nineveh, 69 ; conquers the Bactrians, 73 ; marries Semiramis, has a son by her, and dies soon after, 74. Ninyas, son of Ninus, reigns in Assyria, ii. 90 ; effeminacy and sloth of that prince, ibid. Nitocris, queen of Babylon, ii. 1 16 ; inscription on her tomb, ibid. No Amon, famous city of Egypt, i. 103. Nobility ; what is truly so, v. 493. Nomi,or governments of Egypt * i. 2. Numidians, people of Africa, whose principal force consist- ed in cavalry, ii. 2. Nipsius, general of Dionysius the younger, relieves the cit- adel of Syracuse, closely be- sieged by the Syracusans, iv. 271 ; he burns and plunders part of the city of Syracuse, 275 ; Dionysius drives him out of Syracuse, of which he had made himself master, 29 2 . o. OCHUS, son of Artaxerxes Longimanus, marches at the head of a great army against Sogdianus, hi. 321; whom he takes and puts to death, ibid, he ascends the throne of Persia, and changes his name from Ochus to Darius. ibid. Sec Darius Nothus. Ochus, son of Artaxerxes Mne- mon, opens his way to the empire by the murder of his brothers, iv. 421 ; he ascends the throne of Persia, and takes the name of Artaxerx- es, 429 ; cruelties which he commits, 430; successful ex- pedition against Phenicir.» INDEX. 437 455; Cyprus, 457; and Egypt, 460 ; he abandons himself to pleasures, 463 ; poisoned by Bagoas, ibid. Octavius, Cn. pretor, commands the Roman fleet against Per- seus, vii. 249 ; means which he uses to make that prince quit the island of Samothra- cia, which was deemed a sa- cred and inviolable asylum, 277; Perseus puts himself into his hands, 279 ; Octavi- us receives the honour of a triumph, 297 ; sent into Syria as ambassador, 587 ; where he is murdered, 397 ; the senate erect a statue to him, 398. Olympiads, their epocha, ii.415. Olympias, daughter of Neopto- lemus is married to king Philip, and has by him Alex- ander the Great, iv. 503 ; Philip repudiates her, 593 ; Alexander cames her to E- pirus, 594 ; Polysperchon recals her, and divides the government with her, v. 449; she causes Arideus and his wife to be put to death, 471 ; Cassander besieges her in Pydna, takes her prisoner, and puts her to death, ibid. Olympia, city of Elis, famous for the temple of Jupiter, i. 79. Olympic, solemn games of Greece, i. 79. Olynthus, city of Thrace, iv. 318 ; the Lacedemonians de- clare war against it, 319 ; it is reduced to surrender, 324 ; Olynthus, upon the point of being besieged by Philip, implores aid of the Atheni- ans, iv. 525 ; Philip makes himself master of that city by the treason of two of its citizens, and plunders it, 531. Onias, son of Jaddus, high priest of the Jews, succeeds his father, v. 439 ; his death, vi. 4. Onias, high priest of the Jews, venerable for his piety, vii. 107 ; refuses Heliodorus the treasures in 'the temple of Jerusalem, 108 ; deposed by Jason his brother, 115; his death, 119. Onias, son of the former, re- tires into Egypt, vii. 409 ; and builds a temple there for the Jews, ibid. Ophelias, governor of Lybia, and Cyrenaica, revolts against Ptolemy, v. 516 ; he suffers himself to be seduced by A- gathocles, and carries his troops into the country of the Carthaginians, 517 ; put to death by A.gathocles, ibid. Orestes, Roman commissary, goes to Corinth, and notifies to the Acheans the decree of the senate for separating sev- eral cities from their league, vii. 344; flies to escape the violence of the people, ibid. Oretes, governor of Sardis, puts Polycrates to death, and seizes the island of Samos, ii. 293 ; himself put to death by Da- rius, 517. Orodes, king of Parthia, vii. 536 ; war of that prince with the Romans under Crassus, ibid. Orodes, jealous of Su- rena's glory by the defeat of Crassus, puts him to death, 570 ; grief of that prince for the death of his son Pacorus, 578 ; he chooses Phraates for his successor, who puts him to death, 579. Orontes, son in law of Artax- erxes Mnemon, commands the land army of that prince in the war against Evagoras, iii. 646 ; he accuses Tiriba- sus falsely, 648 ; he termin- 438 INDEX. ates the war with Evagoras, by a treaty ofpeace, 649 ; Ar- taxerxes punishes him for his false accusation, 656. Orontes, governor of Mysia, joins in a plot against Artax- erxes Mnemon, and then be- trays it, iv. 418. Orsaces, old general, accompa- nies Pacorus in his expedi- tions, by order of Orodes, vii. 573 ; killed in battle, ibid. Orsines, governor of Passagar- de, reestablishes good order throughout the whole prov- ince, v. 321 ; he goes to Al- exander with magnificent presents, ibid, put to death by the intrigues of the eunuch Bagoas, 324. Ostracism ; sentence amongst the Athenians, by which per- sons were condemned to ban- ishment, ii. 594 ; an end put to it by the banishment of Hyperbolus, 351. Osymandias, king of Egypt, i. 80 ; magnificent edifices which he causes to be erect- ed, ibid, famous library founded by that prince, ibid, his tomb surrounded by a circle of gold, 81 ; which Cambyses afterwards took away, ii. 288. Otanes, Persian lord, discovers the imposture of Smerdis the Magus by the means of his daughter, ii. 299 ; he forms a conspiracy against that usurper, ibid, reestablishes Syloson tyrant of Samos, 526. Oxydrace, people of India, v. 305 ; their capital taken by Alexander, 307 ; to whom they submit, 309. Oxyrinchus, city of the Lower Thebais, full of nuns and monks, i. 52 ; wonder related of that city by the Abbe Fleury, ibid. P. PACORUS, son of Orodes, king of the Parthians, enters Syria at the head of an army, and besieges Antioch, vii. 570 ; he raises the sie^e of that city, and is defeated in a battle, ibid, returns into Sy* ria, and is defeated and killed, 578. Palestine, provinceof Syria, i. 40. Palisades, difference of those used by the Greeks and Ro- mans for fortifying their camps, vi. 42 2. Pamphylia, province of Asia Minor, i. 39. Panthea, wife of Abradates, is taken prisoner by Cyrus, ii. 184 ; conduct of that prince in regard to her, ibid, she brings over her husband to Cyrus, 186; her discourse with him before the battle of Thvm- bria, 205 ; her excessive grief upon the death of Abra- dates, 213 ; stabs herself with a dagger, and falls dead upon her husband, ibid. Paphlagonia, province of Asia Minor, i. 38. Parasanga, Persian measure, iii. 578. Parchment, invention of it, i. 69. Paris, Trojan, returning home with Helen, whom he had ravished, is carried by a tem- pest into one of the mouths of the Nile, i. 93 ; Proteus king of Egypt obliges him to leave Helen with him, and to quit Egypt, 94 ; Paris returns to Troy, ibid. Parmenio, one of Alexander'* generals, is placed at the head of the infantry in the expe- dition of that prince agains'. INDEX, 439 the Persians, and does him great service, v. 30 ; seizes the pass of Syria, and makes himself master of Issus, 63 ; Alexander confides the treas- ures laid up in Damascus, and the keeping of the pris- oners, to him, 84 ; Parmenio advises Alexander to accept Darius's offers, 120; surprise on seeing Alexander pros- trate himself before the high priest, Jaddus, 124; Alexan- der causes him to be killed as an accomplice in the con- spiracy of Philotas, 223 ; his praise, 224. Parthia, country of the Parthi- ans, province of Upper Asia, i. 37 ; beginning of the em- pire of the Parthians, vii.532; kings of Parthia, from Arsa- ces I. to Orodes, ibid. Parysatis, sister and wife of Darius Nothus, iii. 322 ; fond- ness of Parysatis for her son Cyrus, 465, 503 ; she obtains pardon of Artaxerxes for him, and causes him to be sent back to his government, 503 ; cruelty and jealousy of Parysatis, 581 ; she poisons Statira, 533 ; Artaxerxes con- fines her in Babylon, 584. Pasagarda, city of Persia, sub- mits to Alexander, v. 188. Patisithes, chief of the magi, places his brother Smerdis upon the throne of Persia, ii. 295 ; he is killed with his brother, 301. Patroclus commands the fleet sent to the aid of the Athe- nians, vi. 133 ; causes Sola- des the satiric poet to be put to death, 135. Pausanias, king of Lacedemon, commands the Greeks jointly with Aristides at the battle of Platea, iii. 84; his pride loses the Lacedemonians the command, 115; his secret conspiracy with the Persians, 117; he is discovered, 119 ; and punished, 120. Pausanias, king of Sparta, com- mands at the siege of Athens, iii. 494 ; obtains peace for the Athenians, 5 17 ; neglects to join Lysander, and is sum- moned to appear, 620 ; but refuses, and is condemned to die, ibid, retires to Tegea, and dies there, 621. Pausanias, Macedonian prince, possesses himself of the thrqne of Macedonia, iv. 491 ; he is dethroned, 492. Pella, capital of Macedonia, fa- mous for the birth of Philip and Alexander, iv. 487. Pelopidas, Theban ; his char- acter, iv. 325 ; his friendship with Epaminondas, 326 ; he ' abandons Thebes, and re- tires to Athens, 321; forms the design of reinstating the liberty of his country, 328 ; elected beotarch, 336 ; drives the garrison out of the cita- del, 537 ; he causes the A- thenians to declare for the Thebans, 341 ; gains an ad- vantage over the Lacedemo- nians, near Teeyra, 344 ; commands the sacred battal- ion at Leuctra, 350 ; with Epaminondas ravages Laco- nia, and advances to the gates of Sparta, 357, 358 ; at his return he is accused and ac- quitted, 364 ; sent ambassa- dor to the court of Persia, 367; his credit with Ar- taxerxes, 368 ; Peiopidas marches against Alexander tyrant of Phere, and reduces him, 37 1 ; he goes to Mace- donia to appease the trouble? of that court, and brings ; way Philip as an hostage, 373 ; he returns into Thessa- 440 INDEX. ly, ibid, is seized and made prisoner by treachery, 375 ; he animates Thebe, wife of Alexander, against her hus- band, 377; is delivered by Epaminondas, 380 ; Pelopi- das marches against the ty- rant, gains a victory over him, and is killed in the bat- tle, 383 ; singular honours paid to his memory, 384. Pelopidas, sent ambassador by Mithridates to demand satis- faction of the Romans, and to declare war against them in case of a refusal, yiii. 88. Peloponnesus, south part of Greece, now called the Mo- rea, ii. 401; Peloponnesian war, iii. 260. Pelops, gives his name to Pelo- ponnesus, ii. 412. Pelusium, city of Lower Egypt, i. 27. Perdiccas, son of Amyntas II. made king of Macedonia by Pelopidas, iv. 373 ; killed in a battle against the Illyrians, 374. Perdiccas, one of Alexander's generals,recei ves that prince's ring a moment before his death, v. 352 ; provinces which fell to him, 399 ; ap- pointed guardian of Arideus, and regent of the empire, 397 ; puts Statira, Alexan- der's widow to death, 401 ; quells the revolt of theGreeks in Asia, 403 ; puts Eumenes into possession of Cappado- cia, 429 ; marries Cleopatra, Alexander's sister, 430 ; his unfortunate expedition into Egypt, 436 ; where he is kill- ed, ibid. Pergamus, city of Great Mysia in Asia Minor, i. 39 ; ils kings, 196 ; it becomes a Roman province, vii. 439. Periander, king of Corinth, one of the seven sages, ii. 416, 500. Pericles, Athenian, his extrac- tion, iii. 172 ; his education, ibid, care that he takes to cultivate his mind by the study of the sciences, and of exercising himself in elo- quence, 173 ; means that he employs for gaining the fa- vour of the people, 178 ; re- duces the power of the areo- pagus, 180; Thucydides is opposed to him, 190; he a- dorns Athens with magnifi- cent buildings, 191; envied by the Athenians, 192 ; jus- tifies himselt and causes Thu- cydides to be banished, 195 ; he changes his conduct in re- spect to the people, 197 ; his great authority, ibid, his dis- interestedness, 200 ; expedi- tions of Pericles into the Thracian Chersonesus, 205 ; about Peloponnesus, ibid, and against Eubea, 207 ; he re- duces the Samians, and de- molishes their walls, 208 ; causes aid to be granted to the people of Corey ra against the Corinthians, 211; trou- bles given him by his ene- mies, 218; determines the Athenians to enter into a war with the Lacedemonians, 223 ; and to shut themselves up within their walls, 264 ; he prevents them from tak- ing the field whilst their lands are ravaged, 266; he makes the funeral oration of the Athenians killed during the campaign, 27 1 ; he is di- vested of the command, and fined, 278 ; his grief for the death of his son, 280 ; tin- Athenians reinstate him, 281; and permit him to enrol his INDEX. 441 illegitimate son amongst the citizens, 284 ; death of Peri- cles, ibid, his praise, ibid. Pericles, son of the former, one of the Athenian generals who defeated the Lacedemonians near the islands Arginuse, is condemned with his col- leagues to die, iii. 483. Perjury ; punishment of perju- ry in Egypt, i. 39. Perpenna, Roman ambassador to Gentius, is imprisoned, vii. 255 ; delivered by Ani- cius, and sent to Rome with the news of his victory, 256 ; when consul, defeats Aristoni- cus and takes him prisoner, 438 ; he dies on his return to Rome, 439. Perseus, first king of Mycene, ii. 411. Perseus, son of Philip, last king of Macedonia, conspires a- gainst his brother Demetrius, and accuses him to Philip, vii. 72, Sec. his speech against hisbrother, 8 1 ; removes from court to avoid his father's indig- nation, 104 ; takes possession of the throne of Macedonia after his father's d^ath, 106 ; puts Antigonus, whom his fa- ther had chosen his succes- sor, to death, 18 1 ; he pre- pares for war with the Ro- mans, ibid, he endeavours to gain allies, 182 ; he tries in vain to bring over the Ache- ans, ibid, the Romans are in- formed of his secret meas- ures, 186; Eumenes con- firms them concerning his proceedings, ibid. Perseus endeavours to rid himself of that prince, first by assassina- tion, 1S9 ; and afterwards by poison, 190 ; rupture between him and the Romans, 192 ; interview with Ma.rcius, 198 ; war declared in form, 197 ; VOL. 8. Perseus advances with his troops near the river Peneus, 208 ; battle of the cavalry, in which he is victor, but makes an ill use of it, 216 ; makes proposals of peace, which are rejected, 221 ; he takes fright upon the arrival of the consul Marcius in Macedo- nia, and leaves him the pas- sage open, 232 ; he resumes courage soon after, 235 ; so- licits aid on all sides, 249 ; his avarice loses him consid- erable succours, 251 ; he is entirely defeated by Paulus Emilius at Pydna, 272, &c. taken prisoner, with his child- ren, 279 ; and serves as an ornament in the triumph of Paulus Emilius, 295 ; death of Perseus, 297. Persepolis, capital of Persia, taken by Alexander, who burns the palace in a drunk- en frolic, v. 185. Persia, province of Asia, i. 37 ; foundation ol the Persian em- pire by Cyrus, ii. 149 ; kings who reigned in Persia; Cy- rus, ibid. Cambyses, 282 ; Smerdis the Magus, 298 ; Darius son of Hystaspes, 510 ; Xerxes, iii. 13; Artax- erxes Longimanus, 138; Xerxes II. 319; Sogdianus, ibid. Darius Nothus, 321 ; Artaxerxes Mnemon, 501 ; Ochus, iv. 429 ; Arses, 465 ; Darius Codomanus, ibid, de- struction by Alexander, v. 194 ; with the vices which occasioned its decline and ruin, ibid. ii. 380, &c. man- ners and customs of the Per- sians, ii. 307 ; education of the Persians in the time of Cyrus, 152; government of the Persians, 305 ; form of it monarchical ibid, coronation of their kings, iii. 502 ; re- o / ÏNlttiX, spect paid to them, ii. 307 ; manner of educating their children, ibid, public council, 309 ; administration of jus- tice, 3 1 3 ; attention to prov- inces, 319 ; invention of posts and couriers, 326 ; care of their finances, 331 ; of war, 334 ; entrance into the troops, 335 ; arms of the Persians, 336 ; their chariots armed with scythes, 337 ; military discipline of the Persians, 340 ; their order of battle, 342 ; quality of the Persian troops in the time of Cyrus, and after that prince, 349 ; arts and sciences of the Per- sians, 351 ; their religion, 368 ; their marriages and burials, 377. Petalism, kind of sentence es- tablished at Syracuse, iii. 244. Peucestes, one of Alexander's captains, distinguishes him- self at the siege of Oxydrace, v. 305 ; provinces which fell to him after the death of Al- exander, 399 ; he opposes the progress of Pithon,and drives him out of Media, 470. Phalanx, Macedonian, descrip- tion of it, iv. 504. Phalecus, is appointed general of the Phoceans during the sacred war in the room of Phayllus, iv. 518; he pilla- ges the temple of Delplios, as the other had done, and is deposed, 519. Pharaoh, common name of the kings of Egypt, i. 82 ; one of them gives his daughter to Solomon in marriage, 98. Pharisees, powerful sect in Ju- dea, Vit. 465,466; persecu- tion of Alexander Janneus and his party by the Phari- sees, 489, Sec. Pharnabasus, governor of Asia, and general of the troops of Darius and Artaxerxes, kings of Persia, aids the Lacede- monians against the Atheni- ans, iii. 454 ; he makes peace with the latter, 458 ; he sends complaints against Lysander to Sparta, 522 ; his whole province is ravaged by Age- silaus, 614 ; interview of A- gesilaus and Pharnabasus, 615; the latter charged by Artaxerxes with the war a- gainst Egypt, iv. 407 ; the enterprise miscarries through his fa It, 410. Pharnaces revolts against his father Mithriciates, and is elected king in his stead, viii. 187 ; declared the friend and ally of the Romans, 190 ; driven out of Pontus by Ce- sar, 223. Phebidas, Lacedemonian, sets out from Sparta at the head of a body of troops against Olynthus, iv. 320 ; he seizes the citadel of Thebes by fraud, 321 ; he is deprived of the command, and fined, 323. Phenicia, or Phoenicia, province of Syria, i. 40; revolts against Ochus, iv. 451. Phila, Antipater's daughter, wife to Craterus, v. 423 ; and after to Demetrius Poliorce- tes, 529 ; kills herself with poison, vi. 24. Phila, daughter of Seleucus, marries Antigonus Gonatus. vi. 74. Philitera, founder of the king dom of Pergamus, i. 196. Philidas, one oi the conspirators against the tyrant of Thebes, iv. 331. Philip, son of Amyntas II. king of Macedonia ; his birth, iv 487 ; Pelopidas carries him to Thebes as an host; ig INDEX. Ui 373, 492 ; he flies from Thebes into Macedonia, and is placed upon the throne, 494 ; beginnings of his reign, ibid, he makes a cautious peace with the Athenians, 496 ; his first conquests, 500 ; birth of Alexander, 503 ; Philip's care of his education, ibid, he endeav- ours to subject Thrace, and takes Methone, at the siege of which place he loses an eye, 516; conciliates the amity of the TIk ssalians, and expels their tyrants, 518; he endeavours to seize the pass of Thermopyle in vain, 521 ; he takes the city of O- lynthus, notwithstanding the efforts of the Athenians to pi-event it, 531 ; he declares for the Thebans against the Phoceans, and begins in that manner to share in the sac- red war, 533 ; he lulls the Athenians with a false peace and false promises, 535 ; he seizes Thermopyle, reduces the Phoceans, and terminates the sacred war, 540 ; he causes himself to be admit- ted into the councils of the am- phictyons, 542 ; Philip, on his return into Macedonia, pushes his conquests into II- lyrium and Thrace, 545 ; he enters into a league with the Thebans, Argives, and Mes- senians, for attacking Pelo- ponnesus with their joint forces, 550 ; Athens declar- ing for the Lacedemonians, breaks that league, 552 ; Philip makes an attempt up- on Eubea, 553 ; Phocion drives him out of that island, 556 ; Philip forms the sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium, 561 ; Phocion obliges him to raise both these sieges, 56S ; Philip subjects Atheas, king of the Scythians, and the Tri- balli, people of Mesia, 569 ; by his intrigues he causes himself to be declared gener- alissimo of the Greeks, in the council of the amphictyons, ibid, he seizes Elatea, 573 ; the Athenians and Thebans enter into a league against him, 580 ; he makes pro- posals of peace, which are rejected by the advice of De- mosthenes, ibid, battle of Cheronea, in which Philip gains a great victory, 581, 582 ; Philip, in the council of the amphictyons, causes himself to be declared gen- eral of the Greeks against the Persians, and prepares for that great expedition, 592 ; domestic troubles in his family, 593 ; he repu- diates Olympias, and mar- ries another wife, ibid, he celebrates the nuptials of Cleopatra his daughter with Alexander king of Epirus, and is killed in the midst of them, 596 ; memorable actions and sayings of Philip, 598 ; good and bad charac- ters of that prince, 599, Sec. Philip, son of Demetrius, as- cends the throne of Macedo- nia, vi. 266 ; his affection for Aratus, 306 ; he takes upon him the defence of the Acheans against the Etolians, 307 ; different expeditions of Philip against the enemies of the Acheans, 317; strange abuse that Apelles his minis- ter makes of his confidence, 319 ; irruption of Philip into Etolia, 329 ; he takes Therme by surprise, 330 ; excesses committed there by his sold- iers, ibid, prudence which he shows in his retreat. 333 ; 444 INDEX. troubles in his eamp, 335 ; punishment of the authors of them, ibid, irruption of Phil- ip into Laconia, 336 ; new intrigue of thœ conspirators, 337 ; their punishment, 341 ; Philiptakes Thebes of Phthi- otis from the Etolians, 34.5 ; he concludes a peace with them, 347 ; he concludes a treaty with Hannibal, 351 ; he makes preparations for carrying the war into Italy, ibid, he is surprised and de- feated by the Romans at A- pollonia, 354 ; his change of conduct, ibid, his bad faith and irregularities, 355; he causes Aratus to be poison- ed, 356 ; he makes himself master of the city and castle of Lissus, 358; he gains sev- eral advantages over the E- tolians, 365 ; he is repulsed near the city of Elis, 367 ; different actions of Philip a- gainst Sulpitius, 381, kc. he makes peace with the Ro- mans, 411 ; he enters into a league with Antiochus for invading the dominions of Ptolemy Epiphancs, 4 22 ; bad success of Philip against Attalus and the Rhodiaus, 424 ; his cruel treatment of the Cianians, 425 ; he be- sieges and takes Abydos, 426, he. he ravages Attica, 433 ; the Romans declare war against him, 434 ; he makes ineffectual attempts against Athens, ibid, he en- deavours to bring over the Etolians into his party, 437 ; he is defeated in a battle by Sulpitius, 414 ; he is reduc- ed to abandon the defiles a- long the Apsus, 455 ; ineffec- tual interview of Philip with Elamininus concerning peace, 4 66 ; he is defeated by Flam- ininus near Scotussa, and Cynoscepale in Thessaly, 479 ; the Romans grant him a peace, 486 ; Philip aids Quintius against Nubis, 502 ; his conduct to Scipio, 562 ; Philip's causes of discontent from the Romans, vi. 31 ; the Romans order him to evacuate the cities of Thrace, 38 ; he discharges his re- venge upon the inhabitants of Maronea, 39 ; he sends his son Demetrius on an embas- sy to Rome, 41 ; the Ro- mans send back his son with ambassadors, 67 ; Philip pre- pares to renew the war with the Romans, 69 ; plots of Perseus against Demetrius, 73 ; he accuses him to Phil- ip, 78 ; upon a new occasion Philip causes Demetrius to j be put to death, 101 ; he dis- covers his innocence some time after, and Perseus's guilt, 104 ; whilst he medi- tates the punishment of the latter, lie dies, 106. Philip pretends himself son of Perseus, and seizes the king- dom of Macedonia, vii. 342 ; he is defeated and killed by Tremellius, ibid. Philip, one of Alexander's cap- tains ; provinces that fell to him after that prince's death, v. 399. Philip, in concert with his broth- er Antiochus, destroys the city of Mopsuestia,to revenge the death of their brother Se- leucusj vii. 177 ; he reigns in Syria with his brother De- metrius, after having driven out EusebeSj ibid, his deaih, 480. Philip, favourite of Antiochus Epiphancs, made guardian to his son Antiochus Eupator, and regent of Syria, vii. 162 ; INDEX. 445 Lysias usurps that employ- ment, and Philip returns into Egypt, 384. Philistus, the historian of Syra- cuse, pays a fine for Diony- sins, iv. 177 ; who banishes him, 226 ; recalled by Diony - sius the younger, 244 ; his death, 269; he maybe con- sidered as a great historian, 244. Philomelas, general of the Pho- ceans, sets them against the decree of the amphictyons, and determines them to take arms, iv. 513; he makes himself master of the temple of Delphi, and takes the rich- es of it to pay his troops, 514; being defeated in a battle, he throws himself headlong from the top of a rock, 515. Philopemen, Megalopolitan, de- termines his citizens to reject the offers of Cleomenes, vi. 250 ; he signalizes himself at the battle of Selasia, 262 ; he distinguishes himself in the battle near the city of Elis, 367 ; his education, 368 ; his great qualities, 369 ; he is elected general of the horse by the Acheans, 373 ; he re- forms the Achean troops, 374 ; he is elected captain general of the Acheans, 398; he gains a famous victory over Machanidas tyrant of Sparta, and kills him in the battle, 400, 404 ; the Ache- ans erect him a statue, ibid, honours which he receives in the assembly at the Nemean games, 406 ; Philopemen is defeated at sea, by the tyrant Nabis, 526 ; he gains a fa- mous victory over that tyrant near Sparta, 528 ; after the death of Nabis he seizes Sparta, and obliges that city to enter into the Achean league, 535 ; he refuses the presents offered him by the Spartans, 537 ; he secretly favours the Spartan exiles, and causes war to be declar- ed against that city, vii. 5. he makes himself master of Sparta, and reinstates the ex- iles, 7, 8 ; he attacks Messe- na, and is taken prisoner, 48; the Messenians put him to death, 50 ; honours paid to his memory, 5 1 ; trial of Philopemen after his death, 52. Philotas, son of Parmenio, com- mands a body of horse in Alexander's expedition a- gainst Persia, v. 30 ; the pre- tended conspiracy for which he is put to death, 218, 8;c. Phocis, part of Greece, ii. 402 ; it is ravaged by Xerxes, iii. 59 ; the Lacedemonians de- prive the people of Phocis of the custody of the temple of Delphi, 207; Pericles re- stores it to them, ibid, the Phoceans till the ground con- secrated to Apoilo, iv. 512 ; and are charged with sacri- lege and fined, 513; they take up arms against the de- cree of the amphictyons, ibid, the latter makes war against the Phocians, 514 ; Philip re- duces them, 544. Phocion, general of the Athe- nians, drives Philip out of Eubea, iv. 556 ; he makes that prince raise the siege of Perinthus and Bizantium, 566 ; he rejects the offers of Harpalus, v. 330 ; he endeav- ours in vain to prevent the Athenians from engaging in the Lamian war, 404 ; con- demned to die by the Atheni- ans, 451 ; his body is carried out of the territory of Attica, 452 ; the Athenians erect a 440 INDEX. statue to him, and inter his bones honourably, 458; char- acter and praise, 454. Phraates I. son of Priapatius, king of Parthia, vii. 533. Phraates II. succeeds his father Mithridates in the kingdom of Parthia, vii. 533 ; thrice defeated by Antiochus Side- tes, 444 ; defeats Antiochus, •who is killed in the battle, 446 ; he releases Demetrius, ibid, he marries one of that prince's daughters, ibid, de- feated by the Scythians, and is killed in flying, 448. Phraates III. sirnamed Theos, king of theParthians, vii. 533; he nnakes alliance with the Romans during the war with Mithridates, 534; he espouses the part of Tigranes the younger against his father, ibid, death of Phraates, ibid. Phraates IV. is nominated king by his father Orodes, vii. 579 ; whom he puts, with his brothers and his son, to death, ibid. Phraortes, king of the Medes, succeeds his father Dejoces, ii. 125 ; subdues Upper Asia, 126 ; makes war against the Assyrians, ibid, he is defeat- ed and put to death, 127. Phrygia, province of Asia Mi- nor, i. 40. Pindar, Greek lyric poet, char- acter of his works, iii. 239. Pisander, Athenian, persuades the Athenians to recal Alcibi- ades, iii. 446 ; the Athenians send him to treat with Alcibi- ades and Tissuphernes, 447 ; at his return he changes the form of government, 448. Pisander, Lacedemonian, is ap- pointed by Agesilaus his brother in law, to command the fleet, iii. 613 ; is defeated by Conon, near Cnidos, and killed in the battle, 027. Pisistratus, Athenian, makes himself tyrant cf Athens, ii. 474 ; lenity of his govern- ment, 475 ; death, 476 ; his character, ibid, library found- ed by him at Athens, ibid. Pisuthnes, governor of Lydia for Darius, revolts, iii. 323. is taken and put to death, 324. Pithon, one of Alexander's cap- tains, is made governor of Media by Antipater, v. 438 ; hecauses Philotas to be put to death, and takes possession of his government, 470 ; he is driven out of Media by Peucestes, and obliged to re- tire to Seleucus, ibid ; Anti- gonus puts him to death, 494. Platea, city of Beotia, ii. 402 ; the Plateans acquire glory at the battle of Marathon, 583 ; they refuse to submit to Xerxes, iii. 42 ; the Greeks decree the prize of valor to them after the defeat of Mar- donius, 92 ; institute an an- niversary festival in honour of those who died in battle, 96 ; siege of Platea by the Thebans, 260 ; Platea be- sieged and taken by the Lac- edemonians, 286 ; the Plate» ans retire to Athens, iv. 345; Alexander permits them to build their city, v. 167. Plato retires to Megara to avoid the l'age of the Athenians, iv. 64; travels into Sicily, 199; his friendship with Dion, ibid, second voyage into Sicily, 243 ; wonderful change oc- casioned by his presence at the court of Dionysius the younger, 245 ; a conspiracy of the courtiers to prevent its effects, 247 ; he quits the court and returns into Greece, 250; adventure that happens to him at Olympia, 251; goes a third time to Sicily \ INDEX. 447 . Returns to the court of Dio- nysius the younger, 254 ; Dionysius differs with him, 255 ; he permits him to return into Greece, 256 ; his death, 462. Polybius, Greek historian ; his function at the funeral of Phi- lope men, vii. 5 1 ; chosen am- bassador to Ptolemy Epipha- nes by the Acheans, 64 ; e- lected general of the horse, 226 ; deputed to the consul Marcius, 229 ; saves the A- eheans a considerable ex- pense, 236 ; he is included in the number of exiles, and carried to Rome, 314; his friendship with the second Scipio Africanus, 315; re- turns to Achaia, 356 ; zeal in defending Philopemen's memory, 357 ; proof which he gives of his disinterested- ness, ibid, he establishes good order and tranquillity in the country, 358 ; returns to Rome, and accompanies Scip- io to the siege of Numantia, ibid, after Scipio's death he returns to his own country, where he ends his days, 359. Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, ii. 293 ; singular history of that tyrant, ibid, his miserable end, 295. Polygamy allowed in Egy pt,i.4 1 . Polysperchon, one of Alexand- er's generals, reduces a coun- try called Bubacene, v. 257 ; ridicules a Persian for pros- trating himself before Alex- ander, 262 ; for which he is put in prison, and suon after pardoned, ibid, takes the city of Ora, 275 , is appointed re- gent of the kingdom, and governor of Macedonia, by Antipater, 445; he rsc ..is Olympias, 448 ; he endeav- ours to secure Greece to him- self, ibid, driven out of Mace- donia, by Cassander, 476 ; causes Hercules the son of Alexander and his mother Barsina to be put to death, 513. Pompey succeeds Lucullus in the war against M it h ridâtes, viii. 168 ; his conduct upon arriving in his government, ibid, he Qffers Mithridates peace, 170 ; he gains several victories over that prince, 173 ; he marches into Ar- menia against Tigranes, who comes and surrenders him- self to him, 174 ; he pursues Mithridates, and in his way subjects the Albanians and Iberians, 177 ; tired of follow- ing Mithridates, he comes to Syria, of which he takes pos- session, and puts an end to the empire of Seleucides, viii. 179 ; he marches to Pontus, 181 ; he returns into Syria, 182 ; after having reduced Pontus, he returns to Rome, 191 ; he receives the honour of a triumph, ibid, after his defeat at Pharsalia, he retires into Egypt, 208 ; he is killed) 211. Pontus, kingdom of Asia Mi- nor, i. 38, 198 ; chronologi- cal abridgment of the history of the kings of Pontus, ibid. Porus, Indian king, defeated and taken prisoner by Alex- ander, who restores him his dominions, v. 289. Pothinus, Ptolemy's minister, dethrones Cleopatra, viii.209; advises the death of Pompey, 210; endeavours to render Cesar odious, 213 ; he pre- vents the effect of Cesar's decree, and makes the Egyp- tians take arms against him. ibid. Cesar puts him to death. 318 INDEX. Fotidea, city of Macedonia, re- volts against the Athenians, iii. 213 ; who besiege and take it, ibid. Philip takes it from the Athenians, iv. 500. Prexaspes, confident of Garnis- ses, kills Smerdis by his or- der, ii. 290 ; his base and monstrous flattery of Cam- byses, 291 ; promises to de- clare Smerdis the Magus the true son of Cyrus, 300 ; speaks to the people from the top of a tower, and de- clares the contrary ; then throws himself down, and is killed, ibid. Protagoras, brother of Nicocles, expels Evagoras II. from Sa- lamin, and reigns in his stead, iv. 452; confirmedby Ochus, 457. Prusias I. king of Bithynia, i. 196. Prusias II. king of Bithynia, sirnamed the Hunter, de- clares for the Romans against Antiochus, vi. 565 ; makes war against Eumenes, vii. 54^ services done him by Hfcnnibal, ibid. i. 356 ; who, notwithstanding, agrees to deliver bim up to the Ro- mans, vii. 55 ; desires the Romans to giant Perseus a peace, 236 ; his abject flat- tery in the senate, 319 ; war with Attains, 324 ; the senate obliges him to desist, and makes satisfaction, 325 ; in- tending to put his son Nico- medes to death, is killed by him, 327. Frytanis, name of the chief magistrate of Corinth, ii. 416. Psammenitus, king of Egypt, is conquered by Cambyses, who uses him with clemency, i. LJ5 ; but striving to r< the throne, is put to death? ibid. ii. 284. Psammis, king of Egypt, i. 113. Psammetichus, one of the twelve kings in Egypt, is banished, i. 106 ; defeats the other eleven, and remains sole monarch, 107 ; makes war against the king of As- syria, ibid, he besieges Azo- tas, and takes it, aller a siege of twenty nine years, ibid, he prevents the Scythians from invading Egypt, 108 ; his method of knowing whether the Egyptians were the most ancient people of the earth, ibid. Ptolemaida, daughter of Ptole- my Soter, is married to De- metrius Poliorcetes, vi. 8. Ptolemy, son of Amyntas II. disputes the crown with Fer- diccas, iv. 373 ; Pelopidas excludes him from thethrone, 374. Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, is killed at the battle of Ipsus, v. 74. Ptolemy I. son of Lagus, one of Alexander's generals, takes several cities of India, v. 273 ; he is dangerously wounded at the siege of a city of India, 312; he is cur- ed soon after, 313 ; provinces which fall to him, 398 ; causes the body of Alexan- der to be carried to Alexan- dria, 428 ; enters into a league against Perdiccas and Eumenes, 431 ; becomes master of Syria, Phenicia, and Judea,442 ; he takes Jc- rii. .nil m, l !•' ; he forms a league against Antigonus, ; seizes the island of Cy- prus, 601 ; defeats Demetri- us, 509 ; and takes Tyre, ; defeat of one of his generals by Demetrius, îXDEX. 449 different expeditions of Ptole- my against Antigonus, 514 ; Ptolemy is defeated by De- metrius, who takes from him the isle of Cyprus, 532 ; Ptolemy assumes the title of king, 534 ; sends aid to the Rhodians, 552 ; Ptolemy al- lies himself with Seleucus, Cassander, and Lysimachus, against Antigonus and De- metrius, 569 ; these four princes divide the empire of Alexander amongst them, vi. 1 ; Ptolemy retakes the island of Cyprus, 14 ; he re- news the league with Lysi- machus and Seleucus, a- gainst Demetrius, 18 ; he ab- dicates the throne to his son Ptolemy Philadelphus, 29 ; death of Ptolemy Soter, 37 ; praise of that prince, ibid, famous library which he caus- ed to be erected at Alexan- dria, 32. Ptolemy II. sirnamed Philadel- phus, is placed by his father Ptolemy Soter upon the throne of Egypt, vi. 29 ; feast which he gives the people on his accession to the crown, 30 ; the commencement of his reign, 54 ; his resent- ment againstDemetrius Pha- lerius, ibid, causes the holy scriptures to be translated in- to Greek, 75 ; cultivates the amity of the Romans, 131 ; his liberality to the Roman ambassadors, ibid, sends aid to the Athenians, 133 ; revolt of Magas, 135; Ptolemy quells a conspiracy formed against him, 136; works of Ptolemy of advantage to commerce, 141 ; comes to an accommodation with Ma- gas, 142; war between Ptol- emy and Antiochus, 143; peace between those princes. VOL. '-]. 58 146 ; death of Ptolemy Phi- ladelphus, 153 ; character and qualities of that prince, 154. Ptolemy III. sirnamed Everge- tes, succeeds his father Ptol- emy Philadelphus, vi. 158 ; for the death of his sister Berenice, puts Lacdice to death, and seizes part of Asia, 161 ; in returning from that expedition, he goes to Jeru- salem, and offers sacrifices there to the God of Israel, 164 ; league of Antiochus Hierax and Seleucus Callini- nicus against Ptolemy, 167 ; the latter comes to an accom- modation with Seleucus, ibid. he causes Antiochus to be seized, and imprisons him, 171 ; he augments the libra- ry of Alexandria, ibid, he gives Joseph, the nephew of Onias, the farm of the revenues of the provinces of Celosyria, Phenicia, Judea, and Sama- ria, 176 ; arrival of Cleome- nes at the court of Egypt, 266 ; death of Ptolemy Ever- getes, ibid. Ptolemy's liber- ality to the Rhodians, 268. Ptolemy IV. sirnamed Philopa- ter, ascends the throne of Egypt after the death of Ptolemy Evergetes, vi. 268, 271 ; injustice and cruelty of that prince to Cleomenes, 310, 311; Antiochus the Great undertakes to recover Celosyria from Ptolemy, 277 ; short truce between those two princes, 290 ; Ptol- emy gains a victory over An- tiochus at Raphia, 294 ; he comes to Jerusalem, 295 j rage and revenge of Ptolemy against the Jews, because they refuse to let him enter into the sanctuary, 296 ; he grants Antiochus peace, 297 ; the 45a MDfclX. Egyptians revolt against Phi- lopater, 300 ; that prince gives himself up to all man- ner of excesses, 301 ; he puts Arsinoe his wife and sister to death, 302 ; he dies, worn out with debauches, 417, Ptolemy V. called Epiphanes, at the age of five years he ascends the throne of Egypt, after the death of Philopater, vi. 421; Antiochus the Great, and Philip, enter into a league to invade his dominions, 422 ; Ptolerny is put under the guardianship of the Romans, 430 ; Aristomenes,the young king's guardian for the Ro- mans, takes Palestine and Celosyria from Antiochus, 450 ; Antiochus takes those provinces, 452 ; Scopas's conspiracy against Ptolemy frustrated by Aristomenes, 497 ; Ptolemy is declared of age, 498 ; he marries Cleo- patra, daughter of Antiochus, 521 ; he makes an alliance with the Acheans, vii. 24 ; he treats Hyrcanus, the son of Joseph with great marks of favour and friendship, 25 ; he takes a disgust to Aristo- menes, and puts him to death, vi. 498 ; vii. 27 ; he abandons himself to all sorts of excesses, ibid, the Egypti- ans form several conspiracies against him, ibid. Ptolemy chooses Polycrates for his prime minister, ibid, with that minister's assistance, he gets the better of the rebels, 28 ; he renews the alliance with the Acheans, ibid, he forms the design of attacking Seleucus, 65 ; the principal persons of his court poison him, ibid. Ptolemy VI. called Philometer, at six years old succeeds his father Ptolemy Epiphanes^ vii. 65 ; causes of war arise between Ptolemy and Antio- chus Epiphanes, 116; coro- nation of Ptolemy, 117 ; he is defeatedby Antiochus, 120; he loses a second battle a- gainst Antiochus, and is taken prisoner, 122 ; the Alexan- drians elect his brother Ptol- emy Evergetes II. sirnamed also Physcon in his place, 125 ; Antiochus replaces Phi- lometer in appearance upon the throne, 129 ; the two brothers unite, and reign jointly, 130; the Romans prevent Antiochus from dis- turbing them, 134 ; Philome- ter is dethroned by his broth- er Physcon, 39 1 ; he goes to Rome to implore the senate's clemency, ibid, the Romans divide the kingdom between the two brothers 392 ; new differences arise between Phi- lometer and Physcon, 393 ; Philometer refuses to evacu- ate the island of Cyprus, 395; he gains a victory over Phys- con, and takes him prisoner, 396 ; he pardons him, and restores him his dominions, ibid, he marries his daughter Cleopatra to Alexander Bala, 408 ; he permits Onias to build a temple for the Jews in Egypt, 409 ; he marches to the aid of Alexander his son in law, attacked by De- metrius, 411 ; Ammonius's plot against Ptolemy, 412 ; upon the refusal of Alexander to deliver up that traitor, Phi- lometer takes his daughter from him, gives her to De- metrius, and aids him in reas- cending his father's throne, ibid. Philometer's death, 413. Ptolemy VII. called Evergetes II, and Physcon, son of Ptoi- ItfDEX. 451 «my Epiphanes, is placed by the Alexandrians upon the throne of Egypt in his eldest brother's stead, vii. 125 ; the two brothers unite and reign jointly, 130 ; they prepare to defend themselves against the attacks of Antiochus, 131 ; the Romans oblige that prince: to leave those two princes in tranquillity, 134; Physcon dethrones Philometer, 391 ; the Romans divide the king- dom between the two broth- ers, 392; Physcon dissatisfied with the part given him, goes to Rome, and demands to be put in possession of the island of Cyprus, 393 ; the Romans adjudge it to him, ibid- the people of Cyrenaica oppose Physcon's entrance into their country, 395 ; that prince re- establishes himself in that country, and draws attempts against his life upon himself by his bad conduct, ibid, he makes a second voyage to Rome, and carries his com- plaints against his brother, ibid, he undertakes to make himself master of the island of Cyprus, 396; Philometer beats and takes him prisoner, and afterwards generously restores him his dominions, ibid. Physcon marries Cleo- patra, the widow of Philome- ter, ascends the throne of Egypt, and puts his brother's son to death, 413 ; Physcon's excess of folly and debauch- ery, 429 ; Scipio Africanus the younger goes to that prince's court, 432 ; Physcon puts away Cleopatra, and marries her daughter by Phi- lometer, named also Cleo- patra, 449 ; horrible cruelties which he commits in Egypt, ibid, a general revolt obliges him to quit that kingdom, ibid, new cruellies of Phys- con, 450 ; he returns into Egypt, and reascends the throne, 452 ; he supports the impostor Alexander Zebina, and lends him an army to place him upon the throne of Syria, ibid, he gives his daughter Tryphena in mar- riage to Grypus, 457 ; Phys- con's death, 458. Ptolemy VIII. called Lathyrus, succeeds his father Physcon, vii. 459 ; Cleopatra his moth- er obliges him to repudiate his eldest sister, and marry Selena the youngest, ibid. Eathyrus aids Antiochus the Cyzicenian against JohnHyr- canus, 463 ; Cleopatra takes her daughter Selena from Lathyrus, and obliges him to quit Egypt, and content himself with the island of Cyprus, 469 ; Lathyrus sends an army to besiege Ptolemais, an 1 marches in person against Alexander king of the Jews, over whom he gains a great victory, 470 ; barbarous ac- tion of Lathyrus after the battle, 471 ; he raises the siege of Ptolemais, 472 ; he is recalled by the Alexandri- ans, and replaced upon the throne of Egypt, 479 ; a re- bellion rises up against him in Egypt, 48 1 ; Lathyrus de- stroys Thebes, whither the rebels had retired, ibid, he dies soon after, ibid. Ptolemy IX. king of Egypt. See Alexander, son of Phys- con. Ptolemy X. son of Alexander I. king of Egypt. See Alex- ander II. Ptolemy XI. sirnamed Auletes, is placed by the Alexandri- ans upon the throne of Egypt, 452 INDEX. in the room of Alexander II. vii. 439 ; he causes himself to be declared the friend and ally of the Roman people by the credit of Cesar and Pom- pey, viii. 195 ; he oppresses his subjects in consequence with taxations, andisdethron- ed, ibid, the Alexandrians substitute Berenice in his place, ibid ; he goes to Rome, and with money . gains the suffrages of the principal persons of the common- wealth for his reestablish- ment) 197 ; he causes most of the ambassadors sent by the Egyptians to Rome, to justify their revolt to be mur- dered, ibid, an oracle of the sybil is trumped up against him, 206 ; Gabinius rein- states him upon the throne, 203 ; Auletes puts his daugh- ter Berenice to death, ibid, his ingratitude and perfidy to Rabirius, ibid, death of Au- letes, 207. Ptolemy XII. son of Ptolemy Auletes. reigns after his fa- ther with his sister Cleopa- tra, viii. 208 ; he expels Cle- opatra, ibid, he causes Pom- pey to be assassinated by the advice of Theodotus, 21 1 ; - Cesar makes himself judge between Ptolemy and Cleo- patra, 213; he secures the person of Ptolemy, 215; he releases him, 221 ; Ptolemy renews the war with Cesar, ibid, he is defeated, and drowned in the Nile, endeav- ouring to escape, 223. Ptolemy I. king ofCyprus,broth- cr of Auletes, is deposed by the Romans, vii. 497 ; he poisons himself, 498, Ptolemy II. son of Auletes, is made king of Cyprus by Ce- sar, viii. 215 ; also of Egypt jointly with Cleopatra, 22J ; she poisons Ptolemy, 226. Ptolemy, son of Anthony and Cleopatra, is proclaimed king of Syria by Anthony, viii. 240. Ptolemy Apion, natural son of Physcon, is made king of Cyrenaica, vii. 459 ; he leaves his kingdom by will to the Romans, 475. Ptolemy Ceraunus, or Thun- derer, son of Ptolemy Soter, quits the court, and retires to Eysimachus, and then to Se- leucus, vi. 30 ; he engages the latter in a war with Ly- simachus, 57; he assassinates Seleucus, and seizes his do- minions, 61 ; marries his sister Arsinoe, Avidow of Ly- simachus, and causes his two children by her to be murder- ed, 64 ; banishes her, ibid, and is soon after killed by the Gauls, 67. Ptolemy Macron, governor of Cyprus under Ptolemy Philo- meter, revolts, and gives the possession of it to Antiochus Epiphanes, vii. 121; Antio- chus gives him a share in his confidence, and the govern- ment of Celosyria and Pales- tine, ibid, marches agains-t the Jews, and is defeated by Judas Maccabeus, 156; be- comes a friend to the Jews, 385 ; Antiochus Epiphanes deprives him of his govern- ment, ibid, and in despair he poisons himself, ibid. Pydna, city of Macedonia, is subjected by Philip, iv. 500. Pyrrhus, son of Eacides, king of Epirus, flies from the fury of the revolters, vi. 9 ; he is reestablished upon the throne of Epirus by Glaucius, kinij; of Illyrium, 10 ; the Molo- sians revolt against him, and INDEX. 45; plunder all his riches, ibid, he retires to Demetrius the son of Antigonus, ibid, he distinguishes himself at the battle of Ipsus, v. 572 ; he goes to Egypt as an host- age for Demetrius, vi. 1 1 ; he marries Antigone, daugh- ter of Berenice, ibid. Ptole- my gives him a fleet and mo- ney, of which he makes use for repossessing himself of his dominions, ibid. Pyrrhus takes .Macedonia from De- metrius, and is declared king of it, 19 ; he divides that kingdom with Lysimachus, 22 ; he is soon obliged to quit it. 2 3 ; the Tarentines call in Pyrrhus to their aid against the Romans, 80 ; that prince goes to Italv, 84 ; he defeats the consul Livinus, 90 ; he causes proposals of peace to be made to the Romans, ibid, conversation of Pyrrhus with Eabricius, 95 ; Pyrrhus gains a second advantage over the Romans, 104; expeditions of Pyrrhus in Sicily, 106 ; he returns into Italy, 110; he plunders the temple of Pros- erpine in the country of the Locrians, 111 ; he is defeat- ed by the Romans, 113; he returns into Epirus, 1 14 ; he throws himself into Macedo- nia, and takes possession of it for a time, after having de- feated Antigonus, 115; ex- pedition of Pyrrhus into Pe- loponnesus, 117; he besieges Sparta ineffectually, 122 ; he is killed at the siege of Ar- gos, 127; good and bad quali- ties of Pyrrhus, 129. Pythagoras, philosopher, iii. 246 ; goes to Italy, and set- tles at Crotona, where he opens a school for philosophy, 247 ; novitiate of silence which he made his disciples observe, 248. R. RAMASSES Miamum, king of Egypt, makes great slaves of the Israelites, i. 83. Regulus, M. Attilius, consul, defeats at sea the Carthagini- ans, i. 223 ; goes to Africa, 224 ; the Romans continue him in the command as pro- consul, ibid, defeats the Car- thaginians, and seizes Tunis, 226 ; puffed up with success, he is defeated and taken pris- oner by the Carthaginians, 23 1 ; who send him to Rome to propose the exchange of prisoners, 255 ; at his return they put him to a cruel death, 236. Religion ; origin and source of the religion of the ancients, i. 41, &c. Reomithras, one of the chiefs of % the revolt against Artaxerxes Mnemon, delivers up the principal rebels to make his own peace, and keeps the money which he had brought from Egypt for the coalition, iv.419. Resurrection of the body ; the ancients had a confused no- tion of it, iii. 479. Rhampsinitus, king of Egypt, i. 95. Rhegium, city of Sicily, forms' a league against Dionysius, iv. 192 ; it makes peace with that tvrant, 193 ; its refusal 454 INDEX. to give him a wife, and the insolent answer with which that refusal is attended, 197 ; Dionysius besieges it out of revenge, 215 ; miserable fate of that city, 216 ; a Roman legion, by the aid of the Ma- mertines, comes and settles there, after having expelled the inhabitants, i. 218; the Romans reestablish the in- habitants, ibid. Rhodes, island and city of Asia Minor, i. 39 ; Rhodes takes arms against Athens, iv. 432; it is declared free, 441 ; it is subjected by Mausolus king of Caria, 446; the Rhodians undertake to dethrone Arte- misa, widow of that prince, 449 ; that princess takes their city, ibid, her death rein- states their liberty, 451 ; the Rhodians refuse to aid Anti- gonus against Ptolemy, v. 539 ; Demetrius besieges their city, ibid, he raises the siege a year after by a peace very honourable for the Rho- dians, and makes them a present of all the machines of war employed in the siege, 558 ; the Rhodians erect the famous colossus, with the money raised by the sale of those machines, 559; their impious flattery of Ptolemy to express their gratitude for the aid he had gh-en them during that siege, ibid, great earthquake at Rhodes, vi. 268 ; emulation of the neigh- bouring princes in consoling that afflicted city, ibid, de- struction of the famous co- lossus, ibid, war between the Rhodians and Byzantines, and the causes of it, 285 ; peace is restored between the two people, 286 ; war be- tween the Rhodians and Philip, 424 ; they defeat Hannibal at sea, 564 ; dis- pute between the Rhodians and Eumenes regarding the Greek cities of Asia, 584, Sec. the Rhodians signalize their zeal for Rome in the war with Perseus, vii. 202 ; they send ambassadors to Rome, and to the Roman army in Macedonia, who speak there in favour of Perseus with ex- traordinary insolence, 236 ; but soon after send deputies to Rome, who endeavour to ap- pease the anger of the senate, 302 ; after long and warm solicitations, they prevail to be admitted into the alliance of the Roman people, 308. Romans ; first treaty between the Romans and Carthagini- ans, i. 176 ; second treaty, 194 ; war between the Ro- mans and Pyrrhus, vi. 86 ; they are defeated in two bat- tles by that prince, 90, 105; they gain a great victory over him, and oblige him to quit Italy, 1 13 ; they punish their citizens who settled in Rhe- gium, i. 218 ; they send am- bassadors to Ptolemy Phila- delphus, and make an alli- ance with that prince, vi. 131 ; they aid the Mamertines a- gainst the Carthaginians, i. 219 ; they form a design of fitting out a fleet for the first time, 221 ; they beat the Carthaginians near the coast of Myle, and afterwards near Ecnoma, 223 ; they go to Africa, ibid, where they arc at first victorious, and are afterwards defeated, 231 ; they defeat the Carthaginian fleet in sight of Sicily, 237 ; they go to Sicily, and form the siege of Lilybeum, 238 ; they are defeated at sea, 240; INDEX* 455 they gain a great victory over the Carthaginians, to whom they grant peace, 244 ; they take Sardinia from the Car- thaginians, 261 ; they drive Teutna out of Ulyrium, vi. 198 ; they send a solemn em- bassy into Greece to notify their treaty with the Illyri- ans, 199 ; the Corinthians admit them to the Isthmian games, and the Athenians grant them the freedom of their city, ibid, the Romans drive Demetrius of Pharos out of Illyricum, 315; they send ambassadors to demand him of Philip, who refuses to deliver him up, 316; they declare war against the Car- thaginians, i. 272 ; they are defeated near the Ticinus, 289 ; near Trebia, 294 ; and the lake ofThrasymene, 299; they make several conquests in Spain, 306 ; they lose a great battle near Canne, 311; Hannibal besieges Rome, 32 1 ; the Romans are de- feated in Spain, 323 ; they gain a great battle over As- drubal, 327 ; they go to Af- rica, 329 ; they defeat the Carthaginians near Zama, oblige them to demand peace, and grant it them, 337 ; the Romans send deputies to Ptolemy and Cleopatra, to renew their ancient alliance with Egypt, vi. 300 ; they gain an advantage over Philip at Apollonia, 354 ; they break with Hieronymus, viii. 34 ; upon the newsof that prince's death, they send Marcellus into Sicily, 36 ; that gen- eral takes Syracuse, 6 1 ; al- liance of the Romans with the Etolians, vi. 360 ; the Romans send Sulpitius to the aid of the Etolians and Philip, 364 ; various expedi- tions of that pretor in Mace- donia, 365 ; general peace between the Romans and Philip, in which the allies on both sides are included, 41 1 ; the Romans accept the guar- dianship of Ptolemy Epipha- nes, 431 ; they declare war against Philip, 434 ; they de- feat that prince in a battle, 444 ; they employ their cre- dit with Antiochus to induce him not to make war with Attalus, 450 ; expedition of the Romans in Phocis, 457 ; they make a treaty with Na- bis, 469 ; they gain a famous victory over Philip near Sco- tussa and Cynoscephale, 479; they grant that prince peace, 486 ; they reinstate Greece in its ancient liberty, 488 ; the Romans send an embas- sy to Antiochus, 493 ; it tends only to dispose both sides to an open rupture, 496; they make war against Na- bis, 501 ; they oblige him to demand peace, and grant it him, 510 ; preparations on all sides for a war between the Romans and Antiochus, 5 16 ; mutual embassy on both sides, without effect, ibid, the Romans send troops against Nabis, who had broken the treaty, 526 ; they declare war against Antiochus, 545 ; they gain an advantage over that prince at Thermopyle, 551 ; they defeat Polyxenides, An- tiochus's admiral, on two oc- casions, 559 ; they go to A- sia, and gain a great victory over Antiochus near Magne- sia, 579 ; they grant him peace, 582 ; they reduce the Etolians, and grant them peace, vii. 3 ; they subject the Gauls of Asia, 10, &c. 456 INDEX- complaints against Philip car- ried to Rome, 32 ; the Ro- mans send commissioners to examine into those com- plaints, and to take cogni- sance of the ill treatment of Sparta by the Acheans, ibid, new complaints carried to Rome against Philip, 66; the Romans send back his son Demetrius with ambassadors, 67 ; the Romans send ambas- sadors into Macedonia, to have an eye upon the conduct of Perseus, 181 ; they break with that prince, 193; the war is declared in form, 197 ; the Romans are worsted near the river Peneus, 218 ; the senate make a wise decree to put a stop to the avarice of the generals and magistrates -who oppressed the allies, 225 ; the Romans penetrate into Macedonia, 227 ; they conquer Gantius king of II- iyrium, 256 ; they gain a great victory over Perseus near the city of Pydna, 273 ; that prince is taken with his children, 279 ; decree of the senate, which grants liberty to the Macedonians and Illy- rians, 283;the Romans oblige Anliochus Epiphanes to quit Egypt, and leave the two reigning brothers in peace, 134 ; their cruel treatment of the Etolians, 309 ; all in general who had favoured Perseus are cited to Rome, to answer for their conduct there, 311 ; a thousand A- cheans carried thither, 314; the senate banishes them in- to several towns of Italy, 315; after seventeen years of ban- ishment, they are sent back into their own country, 318 ; they refuse Lumenes en- trance into Rome, 3~u ; the Romans divide the kingdom of Egypt between Philome- ter and Physcon, 392 ; one of their ambassadors is killed in Syria, 397 ; the Romans declare the Jews their friends and allies, 401 ; they acknow- ledge Demetrius king of Sy- ria, 403 ; they conquer the Ligurians, and give their ter- ri lory to the Marscillians. 330 ; they defeat Andriscus, and two more adventurers, who had possessed themselves of Macedonia, and reduce- that kingdom into a Roman province, 342 ; decree of the senate for separating several cities from the Achean league, 344 ; troubles in Achaia, ibid, the Romans defeat the Ache- ans, and take Thebes, 348, 349 ; they gain another vic- tory over the Acheans, take Corinth, and bum it, 352 ; they reduce Greece into a Roman province, 353 ; they renew the treaties made with the Jews, 422 ; they inherit the riches and dominions of Attalus king of Pergamus, 437 ; they reduce Aristoni- cus, who had possessed hin:- self of them, 440 ; Ptolemy Apion,king of Cyrenaica,and Kicomcdes, king of Bithy- nia, leave the Ron ans their dominions at their deaths, 475, 482 ; the Romans re- duce those kingdoms into Roman provinces, 4 7<>, 482 , the Komcms reestablish the kings of I'appadocia and Bithynia, expelled by Milhri- dates, viii. 84 ; massacre o: all the Romans and kalians in Asia Minor, 94 ; the Ro- mans gain three battles a- gainst the generals of Mith- ridates, 105, ke. they grant that prince peace. ! 1 : : INDEX. 457 «and war of the Romans with Mithridates, 119; they are defeated by that prince in a battle, 120; they gain a great victory over him» and reduce him to retire into Armenia to Tigranes his son in law, 134, 136; they declare war against Tigranes, and defeat him in a battle, 151 ; second victory of the Romans over the united forces of Mithridates and Ti- granes, 158 ; they again gain several victories over Mithri- dates, who had recovered his dominions, 172 ; they subject Tigranes, king of Armenia, 174; they drive Antiochus Asiaticus out of Syria, and reduce that kingdom into a Roman province, 180 ; the Romans are declared heirs by the will of Ptolemy Alex- ander to his dominions of Egypt, viii. 193 ; end of the war with Mithridates, viii. * 188 j they declare Ptolemy Auletes their friend and ally, 195 ; reflection upon the con- duct of the Romans in re- spect to the states of Greece, and the kings both of Europe and Asia, vi. 596 ; strokes of the Roman policy, vii. 47, Sec. difference between the Ro- mans and the Greeks ; Ro- man haughtiness, 134; setting out of the consul and army, 205 ; difference of taste of the Romans and Greeks in respect to shows, i. 110. Roxana, sister of Statira ; tragi- cal end of that princess, iii. 505 . Roxana, daughter of Oxartes, wife of Alexander, v. 256 ; she is delivered of a son after Alexander's death, 398 ; causes Statira, Alexander's widow, to be put to death, and also Drypetis, Hephestion's widow, 401 ; Cassander de- prives her of all the honours of a queen, and soon after puts her to death, 475, 513, SABACHUS, king of Ethio- pia, conquers Egypt, i. 100 ; at the end of fifty years he retires voluntarily into Ethi- opia, ibid. Sadducees, a powerful sect a- mong the Jews ; account of them, vii. 467. Sages ; abridgment of the lives of the seven sages of Greece, ii. 49 6. Saguntum, a city of Spain, taken by Hannibal, i. 270. Salmanaser, king of Nineveh, ii. 97 ; he conquers Hosea king of Samaria, loads him with chains, and destroys the kingdom of Israel, 98 ; death of Salmanaser, ibid. Samaria, city of Palestine, cap- vol. 8. 59 ital of the kingdom of Israel, i. 40 ; origin of the enmity between the Samaritans and Jews, ii. 103 ; the Samari- tans oppose the Jews at the time they are rebuilding the temple of Jerusalem, 258, 523 ; they submit to Alex- ander, v. 121; they cannot obtain the same privileges of that prince as the Jews, 134 ; they mutiny, 146; Alexan- der drives them cut of Sam- aria, ibid, they conform to the religion of Antiochus Epi- phanes, vii. 138 ; destruction of Samaria by Hyrcanus,465. Samos, island and city of Ionia, ii. 403. Sandrocotta, Indian, possesses 158 INUEX the provinces of India, sub- dued by Alexander, v. 564 ; Seleucus attempts in vain to drive him out, ibid, those two princes come to an ac- commodation, 565. Sardinia, subjected by the Car- thaginians, i. 169. Sardis, in Lydia, subjected by Cyrus, ii. 214; taken and burnt by the Athenians, 564 ; Alexander takes it, v. 40. Scerdiledes, king of Illyrium, exercises a kind of piracy at the expense of his neigh- bours, vi. 197 ; joins the A- cheans against the Etolians, 315 ; makes an alliance with the Romans, 360. Scipio, Publius, "marches into Spain against Hannibal, i. 278 ; he passes the Po, and is defeated near the Ticinus, 289 ; he is sent into Spain, and joins his brother Cn. Scipio there, 3 19 ; they make * a great progress there, ibid, they divide their troops, 323; Publius is killed in a battle, ibid. Scipio, Cneius, is sent by his brother into Spain, to make head against Asdrubal, i.280; the two brothers join each other, and have great success, 319; Cneius is killed in a battle, 323. Scipio, P. Cornelius, sirnamed Africanus, subdues all Spain, i. 328 ; goes as consul to Africa, 329 ; has an inter- view with Hannibal, and gains a great victory, which ends in peace, 334 ; confers with Hannibal at Ephcsus, 352; vi. >2C<; serves aslieutenant to his brother L. Corn. Scipio, in the war with Anliochus, 560; whose offer he rejects, 5 72. Scipio, L. Cornelius, sirnamed Asiaticus, charged with the wai against Anliochus, '\i. 560 ; he :^ocs to Asia, 569 ; he gains a famous victory over Antiochus near Magne- sia, 579 ; he triumphs, 595. Scipio, Nasica, son in law ol Scipio Africanus, executes an important c ommission highly for his honour, vii. 262 ; sent into Macedonia to appease the troubles excited by An» driscus, 340. Scipio, Publius, sirnamed Afri- canus, the younger, distin- guishes himself in the war with Carthage, ii. 22 ; he re- turns to Rome to demand the office of edile, 24 ; obtains the consulship, ibid, goes to Africa, ibid, takes and demol- ishes Carthage, 33, &c. sent into Egypt, Syria, andGreece, vii. 4^2 ; use which he makes of the presents sent him by Antiochus Sidetes, 443. Scopas commands the Etolians against the Acheans, vi. 308; ravages Macedonia, 317; pre- vails upon the Etolians to make an alliance with the Romans, 360 ; goes into the service ol Ptolemy Epiphanes, 451; possesses himself of Ju- dea, ibid, defeated by Antio- chus, and obliged toaccept ig- nominious conditions, 452; he conspires against Ptolemy, and is put to death, 497. Scythians, possess themselves of Upper Asia, ii. 128; at the end of twenty eight years are destroyed by a general massacre, 129 ; Darius de- signs to punish them for the irruption they had formerly made into Asia, 531 ; they send an herald to Darius with presents, 518 ; r; Thrace, 555 ; send ambassa- dors to Alexander, who speak to him with extraordinary INDEX. 459 freedom, v. 233 ; by whom they are defeated and sub- jected, 239 ; make war with Phraates, defeat him and rav- age his kingdom, vii. 448 ; manners of the Scythians, according to Herodotus and Justin, ii. 533 ; how luxury got amongst them, 540. Seleucides ; famous era, v. 506 ; end of their empire, vî ii- 180. Selevrcus Nicator, commands at the head of all the cavalry after the death of Alexan- der, v. 399; settled in the gov- ernment of Babylon, 439 ; he joins Antigonusand Ptol- emy against Eumenes, 470 ; he escapes from Babylon, and retires into Egypt, 494 ; forms a league against Anti- gonus, 495 ; he makes him- self master of Babylon, 506 ; he assumes the title of king, 534 ; he strengthens himself upon the throne of Syria, ibid, makes an expedition in- to India, 564 ; league between him, Ptolemy, Cassander, and Lysimachus, against An- tigonus and Demetrius, 569 ; gains a famous victory near Jpsus, 572 ; the four victori- ous princes divide the empire of Alexander, vi. 1 ; he builds several cities, 4 ; he makes an alliance with Demetrius, 6 ; with whom he quarrels, and takes Cilicia from him, 14; he builds Seleucia, 1 G ; forms a league against De- metrius, 18 ; gets him into his hands, 27 ; gives his wife, and part of his dominions, to his son Antiochus, 57 ; he makes war against Lysima- chus, defeats him, and gets all his dominions, 60 ; is assassinated by Gerarunus, whorfi he had laden with fa- vours. 61 : h' -. r ' Seleucus Callinicus ascends the throne of Syria after his fath- er Antiochus Theos, poison- ed by Laodice, vi. 159 ; he endeavours to retake what Ptolemy had conquered from him, and is unsuccessful on several occasions, 164 ; he unites with his brother Hie- rax against Ptolemy, 167; War between the two broth- ers, 168 ; Seleucus marches against Arsaces, 172 ; he is taken prisoner, 173 ; death of Seleucus, 177. Seleucus Ceraunus, succeeds his father Callinicus, vi. 271 ; is poisoned by two of his of- ficers, 272. Seleucus Philopater, son of An- tiochus, govei'ns Syria during his father's absence, vii. 16; he ascends the throne of Sy- ria, 24 ; sends Heliodorus to Jerusalem to bring away its treasures, 108 ; Heliodorus causes him to be poisoned, 111. Seleucus, the son of Demetrius Nicator, king of Syria, vii. 454 ; his mother Cleopatra kills him, 455. Seleucus, eldest son of Antio- chus Grypus, king of Syria, succeeds him, vii. 476 ; he supports himself against An- tiochus the Cyzicenian, ibid, he is driven out of his domin- ions by Eusebes, and burnt in Mopsuestia, 477. Seleucus Cybiosactes, son of Eusebes and Selena, solicits the Roman Senate for his mother, vii. 4 33 ; accepts the crown of Egypt and Berenice, viii. 204 ; renders himself odius, and is put to death by (lie order of Berenice, ibid. Selinunta, city of Sicily, iii- 357 ; destroyed by Hanniba!^ i. IK' 460 iiNDEX Semiramis, queen of Assyria ; her birth, ii. 7 S ; marries Ninus, and ascends the throne, 74 ; she visits all the parts of her empire, 84 ; her authority over her people, ibid, her conquests, ibid, re- signs the government to Kel- son, and retires from the sight of mankind, 87 ; differ- ence between her and Sarda- napalus, 94. Semphronius, consul, defeated by Hannibal, i. 294. Sennacherib, king of Nineveh, declares war against Hezeki- ah, and reduces Jerusalem to extremities, ii. 98 ; writes to Hezekiah a letter full of blas- phemies against the God of Israel, and marches against the king of Egypt, whose do- minions he ravages, 99 ; he returns against Jerusalem, 101 ; his army destroyed by an angel, ibid, murdered by his own children, 102. Sesach, or Sesonchis, king of Egypt, marches against Je- rusalem, and carries away all its treasures, i. 98. Sesostris, king of Egypt, his education and conquests, i. 85 ; his works beneficial to Egypt, 90 ; his blind fondness for his own grandeur, ibid, his death, 91. Sethon, king of Egypt, causes himself to be consecrated highpriest of Vulcan, and abandons himself entirely to superstition, i. 100 ; miracu- lous manner in which Hero- dotus relates that he was de- livered from Sennacherib's irruption into his dominions, 10*1 ; death of Sethon, 102. Sicily, island of the Mediterra- nean ; description of it, i. 175 ; different people that inhabited it, iii. 356. Sicyon, city of Peloponnesus ; its kings, ii. 410 ; freed from tyranny, and united to the Achean league by Aratus, vi. 182 ; Sicyon was long in great reputation for arts and sciences, 185. Sidon, city of Fhenicia, i. 40 ; despair of the Sic'onians when they see Oehus master of their city, iv. 456 ; submit to Alexander, v. 86. Signals by fire; manner of mak- ing signals by fire, vi. 384. Simon, sirnamed the Just, high" priest of the Jews, vi. 4 ; his death, 17. Simon, son of Mattathias, vii. 140; chosen general in the room of his brother Jonathan, marches against Tryphon, 420 ; made highpriest and prince of Judea> 422 ; re- news the ancient treaties with the Romans, ibid, his death, 441. Simon, keeper of the temple) his treachery, vii. 107. Smerdis, or Tanaoxares, son of Cyrus, ii. 267 ; Cambyses puts him to death, 290. Smerdis the Magian, passes for the son of Cyrus, ii. 296, Sec. and his imposture is discov- ered, 300 ; he is killed, ibid. Smyrna, city of Eolis, ii. 404. Socrates, prince of the philoso- phers ; his birth, iv. 2 ; he applies himself at first to sculpture, 3 ; then to the study of the sciences, ibid. his wonderful progress in them, ibid, his character, 5 , his employments, ibid, suffer- ings from the ill temper ol his wife, 8 ; demon, or famil- iar spirit of Socrates, 9 ; the Delphic oracle declares him the wisest of mankind, ii ; distinguishes himself at the battle of Potidea, and at that of Delium, iii. 212, .>1 ; his intimacy with Aicibiadei INDEX. 461 ibid, devotes himself entirely to the instruction of the Athe- nian youth, iv. 16; attach- ment of his disciples to him, 19 ; admirable principles which he gives them upon government and religion, 20, 21, &c. he industriously ap- plies himself to discredit the sophists in the opinion of the Athenian youth, 27 ; what we are to understand by the ironical manner ascribed to him, 29 ; Socrates is accused of holding bad opinions con- cerning the gods, and of cor- rupting the youth of Athens, 31 ; he defends himself with- out art or meanness, 40, &c. condemned to die, 48 ; he refuses to escape out of pris- on, 50 ; passes the last day of his life in discoursing with his friends upon the immor- tality of the soul, 56 ; he drinks the hemlock, 63 ; pun- ishment of his accusers, 66 ; honours rendered to his memory by the Athenians, ibid, retlections upon the sen- tence passed on Socrates by the Athenians, and upon Soc- rates himself, ibid, analogy between the death of Socra- tes and that of the governor of Tigranes, ii. 174. Sogdiana, province of Upper Asia, i. 37 ; Alexander makes himself master of it, v. 231 ; revolt against that prince, 233 ; great courage of thirty young Sogdian prisoners con- demned to die, but pardoned, 240. Sogdianus, natural son of Ar- taxerxes Longimanus, kills Xerxes II. and reigns in his stead, iii. 319 ; puts Bagora- zus to death, ibid, but is de- throned by Ochus, a-r.d stifled '■1 ashesj 321. Solar year, at what time it be- gan to be used, i. 60. Solon, one of the seven sages of Greece, is elected archon and legislator by the Athenians, ii. 459 ; government which he institutes at Athens, 460 ; laws which he gives the A- thenians, 462 ; travels of So- lon into Egypt and Lydia, 139, 470 ; his conduct at the court of Cresus, 140 ; con- versation of Solon with Thaïes upon marriage, 458 ; at his return to Athens he finds every thing changed, 471 ; he endeavours to make Pisis- tratus abdicate the tyranny in vain, 473 ; death of Solon, 474. Sophocles, tragic poet, disputes the prize with Eschylus, and carries it against him, 125 ; his death, ibid, tragedies of his come down to us, 1 27 ; in what manner he defended himself in a very advanced age against the ingratitude of his children, ibid, character of Sophocles, 129. Sosibis, Ptolemy Philopater's minister, causes Arsinoe the king's sister and wife to be murdered, vi. 302 ; he is obliged to quit his employ- ment, ibid, prevents him from aiding Cleomenes, and advises him to seize his per- son, 311. Spain ; description of Spain, i. 171 ; mines of gold and sil- ver, 148 ; subjected by the Carthaginians, 174 ; entirely conquered by the Romans, 328. Spendius causes the mercena- ries to revolt against the Car- thaginians, i. 250; he is placed at their head, ibid, puts Gisgo to death, 254 ; he treats with the Carthagk 462 1KDEX. nians, 261 ; he is seized and hanged, ibid. Spithridates, officer of Artax- erxes, goes over to Agesi- laus, and does him great ser- vices, iii. 614 ; but offended at the severity of Herippidas, retires to Sardis, ibid. Stadium, Greek and Roman furlong, i. 96. Stater, ancient coin, its value, iii. 275. Statira, wife of Artaxerxes Mnemon ; her revenge for the death of her brother Te- viteuchmes, iii. 505 ; poison- ed by Parisatis, 584. Statira, wife of Darius, prison- er to Alexander, v. 83 ; her death, 146. Statira, daughter of Darius, marries Alexander, v. 327 ; she is murdered by the in- trigues of Roxana, 401. Suffetes, chief magistrate of the Carthaginians, i. 138. Sulpitius, P. Roman pretor, is sent against Philip, vi. 362 ; different actions of Sulpitius in Macedonia, 366 ; goes as consul into Macedonia, 434 ; gains a victory over Philip, 444. Sulpitius Gallus, tribune in the army against Perseus, fore- tels an eclipse to the troops, vii. 267 ; he is commissioned to inspect secretly into the conduct of Eumenes and An- tiochus, 321 ; but acts very unworthily, ibid. Surena, general of tiie Parthi- ans, gains a great victory over Crass'us, vii. 55" ; Oro- des, jealous of his glory, puts him to death, 570 ; his praise, ibid. Surveying invented by the Egyptians, i. 61. Sybaris, city of Great Greece, 19 ; its luxury and ef- feminacy, ibid, total ruin? ibid. Sylla serves under Mariua in quality of questor, ii. 63 ; that general sends him to Bocchus to receive Jugurtha from him, ibid, he causes a a ring to be made with that action represented on it, which he used ever as his seal, ibid, he reestablishes Ariobarzanesupon the throne of Cappadocia, viii. 83 ; he is charged with the war against Mithridates, 94 ; he besieges Athens, ibid, and takes it, 120 ; he is victorious in three great battles against the gen- eral of Mithridates, 108, Sec. he has an interview with that prince and grants him peace, 112; he marches against Fimbria, 117; he goes to Athens, seizes its library, and sends it to Rome, ibid, his death, 121. Syphax, king of Numidia, joins the Romans, ii. 2 ; defeated by Masinissa, ibid, marries Sophonisba, and goes over to the Carthaginians, ibid, taken prisoner by Scipio, 3. Syracuse, city of Sicily ; its foundation, iii. 356 ; descrip- tion of that city, 381 ; histo- ry of Syracuse to the reign of Gelcn, 229; ofHieroI. 236 ; of Thrasybulus, 242 ; siege of Syracuse by the A- thenians, 386 ; the city is re- duced to extremities, 396 ; the arrival of Gylippus changes the face of affairs, 397 ; the Syracusans make themselves masters of the Athenian army; and put the two generals to death, 431 ; Dionysius makes himself ty- rant of Syracuse, iv. 174 ; ineffectual attempts of the Sj rucusans against him. INDEX. 46: i 10 ; Dionysîus the younger succeeds his father, 235 ; Di- on expels him, 264, £cc. hor- rible ingratitude of the Syra- cusans to Dion, 267 ; Diony- sius the younger reascends the throne, 291 ; Syracuse implores the aid of the Co- rinthians, who send them Ti- moleon, 294 ; that' general reinstates the liberty of the city, 304 ; Agathocles usurps supreme authority at Syra- cuse, i. 202 ; after the death of that tyrant Syracuse re- covers liberty, viii. 36 ; it calls in the aid of Pyrrhus a- gainst the Carthaginians, i. 215; it chooses Hiero II. king, viii. 4 ; mildness of his reign, 8 ; Hieronymus suc- ceeds Hiero, 28 ; troubles at Syracuse after the death ol" Hieronymus, 34 ; Syracuse besieged and taken by .Mar- cellus, 46, 59 ; reflections upon the government and character of the Syracus- ans, 75. Syria in Asia, i. 40 ; reduced into a Roman province, viii. . 180. Sysigambis, mother of Darius, taken prisoner by Alexander after the battle of Issus, v. 78 ; after the death of Alex- ander she dies with griel', 356. T. TACHOS ascends the throne of Egypt, iv. 413 ; he raises troops to defend himself a- gainst the king of Persia, ibid, he obtains troops from the Lacedemonians, who are commanded by Agesilaus, ibid, seeing himself abandon- ed by Agesilaus, he quits E- gypt, and retires to the court of Persia, 415; Artaxerxes pardons him, and gives him the command of his troops against the rebels, ibid. Tarentum, city of Italy ; the Tarentines call in Pyrrhus to their aid against the Romans, vi. 80 ; that prince leaves a garrison in their city, 106. Tegea, city of Arcadia, ii. 401 ; war between it and IVIantinea, iv. 287. Teriteuchmes, brother of Sta- tira, wife of Artaxerxes, mar- ries Hamestris, daughter of Darius III. iii. 504 ; Tragi- cal history of Teriteuchmes ibid. Teuta, after the death of Agron her husband, prince of Illyri- ura, reigns in his stead, vi. 198 ; her gross insult on the Romans in the person of their ambassadors, ibid, she is obliged to demand peace of them, and obtains it, 199. Thaïes of Miletus, philosopher, ii. 457 ; founder of the Ionic sect, 496. Thalestris, queen of the Ama- zons, comes to visit Alexan- der, v. 207. Thasus, island in Thrace, re- volts against the Athenians, iii. 156 ; Cimon reduces it. 157. Theatre ; description of the theatre of the ancients,i. 146, Thebais, part of Egypt, i. 2. Thebes,city of Beotia in Greece; its foundation, i.414; and first kings, ibid, the Thebans be- siege Plalea, iii. 260 ; defeat the Athenians near Delium, 331 ; they give refuge to the Athenians, who fied .464, INDEX. after the taking of their city by Lysander, 515 ; they enter into a league a- gainst the Lacedemonians, iii. 619; their valor at the battle of Cheronea, 630 ; they are compelled by the treaty of Antalcides to give the cities of Beotia their lib- erty, iv. 317 ; Thebes falls into the hands of the Lace- demonians, 320 ; Pelopidas reinstates its liberty, 331 ; the Thebans gain a consider- able advantage over the La- cedemonians near Tegyra, 343; they destroy Platea and Thespie, 344 ; they defeat the Lacedemonians, and put them to flight at the battle of Leuctra, 3 54 ; they ravage Laconia, and advance to the gates of Sparta, 360 ; they send Pelopidas to the court of Persia, to gain its friend- ship, 367 ; they make Alex- ander, tyrant of Phere, sub- mit, 371. The Thebans make a second attempt against Sparta, iv. 387 ; and gain the battle of Mantinea, 392 ; they aid Ar- tabasus against the king of Persia, 43 1 ; call in Philip a- gainst the Phoceans, iv. 536 ; the Thebans, Messenians, and Argives, enter into an al- liance with Philip to attack Peloponnesus, 551 ; the The- bans join the Athenians a- gainst Philip, 580 ; defeated near Cheronea, 581, 582; Philip puts a garrison into their city, 585 ; and the The- bans, after his death, put part of the garrison to the sword, v. 18 ; for which Alexander destroys their city, 19; re- stored by Cassandtr, vi. 476; Tnakc an alliance with the Romans against Perseus, vit. 200 ; and surrender them- selves to the Romans, 220 ; Sylla deprives them of half their territory, viii 113. Themistocles, Athenian, dis- tinguishes himself at the .battle of Marathon, ii. 587 ; he removes Epicydes from the command, and causes himself to be elected general in his stead, iii. 43 ; supports the decree to recal Avistides, 44 ; resigns the command of the fleet, to the Lacedemoni- ans, 47, determines the Athe- nians to abandon their city, 60; and the Greeks to fight in the strait of Salamin, 65 ; the prize of wisdom decreed to him after .the victory at Salamin, 74 ; he reinstates the works of Athens, and for- tifies the Pireus, 106, 107 ; black design which he con- ceives for supplanting t'he Lacedemonians, 110; he is banished Athens, 120; the Athenians and Lacedemoni- ans uniting against him as an accomplice in the conspiracy of Pausanias, he takes refuge with Admetus, 121 ; he re- tires to Artaxerxes, 113 ; his great credit with that prince, 146., Sec. he kills himself, 15S; character of Themis- tocles, iii. 159, Sec. his great moderation on many occa- sions, ibid. Theodotus, governor of Bactri- ana, revolts against Antio- chus, and gets himself de- clared king, vi. 145 ; he dies, 170. Theodotus, son of the former, succeed s his fi.ther, and makes a league with Arsaces,vi.l70. Theodotus, Etolian, governor of Celosyria lor Ptolemy, de- fends it against Antiochus. whom he obliges to retire, INDEX. 465 vi. '217; he is accused, and obliged to go to the court of Egypt to give an account of his conduct, 289 ; in resent- ment for that affront he de- clares for Antiochus, and puts the cities of Tyre and Ptole- mais into his hands, 290 ; enters the camp of Ptolemy in the night with design to kill him, 793 ; but fails and escapes to his camp, 294. Theopompus, king of Sparta, establishes the ephori, ii.426; commands against the Ar- gives, i. 171 ; and against the Messenians, 173; he is de- feated, and put to death by Aristomenes, 180. Theramenes, Athenian general, charged with the care of bu- rying the dead after the battle of the Arginuse, iii. 478 ; not being able to execute that order, he makes the other generals responsible for it, and accuses them at Athens, 480; he is deputed to Lysan- der during the siege of A- thens, 495 ; opposes the vio- lence of his colleagues, and draws their hatred upon him- self, 511 ; accused by Critias, and put to death, 513. Thermo, capital of Etolia, taken by surprise and ravaged by Philip, vi. 329. Thermopyle, pass of mount Eta, in Thessaiy, iii. 48. Theseus, king of Athens, ii. 40 ; dies in the of island Scyros, whither he had been obliged to fly, iii. 150 ; Cimon brings his bones to Athens, ibid. i'hespis, Greek poet, consider- ed as the inventor of trage- dy, ii. 472. Thessaiy, province of the an- cient Greece, ii. 400 ; the Thesstdians submit to Xerx- es, iii. 49 ; they implore the aid of the Thebans against ! Alexander of Phere, iv. 370 : vol. 8. 60 Pelopidas delivers them from his power, ibid, they have recourse to Philip against their tyrants, iv. 5 19; that prince delivers them, ibid. Thethmosis, or Amosis, hav- ing driven the shepherd kings out of Egypt, reigns there, i. 82. Thirty ; council of thirty estab- lished at Lacedemon, ii. 427 ', thirty tyrants established at Athens by Lysander, iii. 495 ; cruelties which they commit in that city, 511 ; Thrasybulus drives them out of Athens, 5 1 7 ; they endeav - our to reinstate themselves, and are all put to the sword» ibid. Thrace, province of Europe, ii, 551. Thrasybulus, brother of Gelon, reigns at Syracuse after Hie- ro's death, iii. 242; but is de- throned for his cruelty, ibid. Thrasybulus, general of the A- thenians, iii. 450 ; causes Al- cibiades to be deposed, 453 ; he quits Athens, to avoid the cruelty of the thirty tyrants,, 515; whom he expels from that city, and reinstates its liberty, 517. Thucydides, Greek historian, sent to the aid of Amphipo- lis, iii. 329 ; he is banished for suffering that city to be taken, 530. Thurium, city of Sicily ; its foundation, iii. 25 1. Tiglath Pileser, king of Nin- eveh, aids Ahaz against the kingsof Syria and Israel, ii. 96. Tigranes, son of Tigranes, king of Armenia, released by the Parthians, and placed upon the throne, vii. 476 ; accepts the crown of Syria, 479 ; marries Cleopatra, daughter of IVIithriciates, viii. se ; in- vades the kingdom of Cappa- docia,ibid. erives Mith ridâtes 466 INDEX. refuge, 136 ; the Romans declare war against him, 1 4 1 ; defeated by Lucullus, 151 ; he raises new troops in con- cert with Mithridates, 155 ; is defeated a second time, 158; Pompey marches a- gainst him, and finds him at war with his son, 173 ; Tigranes submits his person and crown to the discretion of Pompey, 196; who leaves him part of hisdominions,198. Tigranes, the former's son, makes war with his father, viii. 193 ; put himself under the protection of Pompey, 174 ; but not complying with his decree, he endeavours to fly, 175 ; Pompey reserves him for his triumph, ibid. Timoleon, Corinthian, sacri- fices his brother Timopha- nes to his country, iv. 295 ; he is sent to the aid of Syra- cuse, ibid, he eludes the vigi- lance of the Carthaginians by a wise stratagem, iv. 298 ; gains an advantage over the Carthaginians and Icetas, near the city of Adranon, 299 ; he enters Syracuse, 300 ; Dionysius surrenders himself to him, ibid. Timo- leon sends him to Corinth, ibid, he gains several victo- ries over the Carthaginians, ibid. Sec. he reestablishes the liberty of Syracuse, and insti- tutes wise laws there, iv, 302; he frees the other cities of Sicily from tyranny, 306 ; he gains a great victory over the Carthaginians, 310; he is accused and cited to an- swer, ibid, he quits his autho- rity, and passes the rest of his life in retirement, 312; he dies in it, 3 1 3 ; great hon- ours rendered his memory, ibid, his praise, ibid Timotheus, son of Conon, is sent by the Athenians to aid the Thebans, iv. 341 ; he lavages the coasts of Laco- nia, and makes himself mas- ter of Corcyra, ibid, he is employed by the Athenians in the war against the allies, 431 ; he is accused by Cha- res, and dies at Chalcis, 438 ; his praise, ibid. Timotheus, general of Antio- chus Epiphanes, is defeated by Judas Maccabeus, vii. 157 ; he is defeated a second time by the same captain in the reign of Antiochus Eupator, 389. Tiribasus, general of Artax- erxes Mnemon, determines that prince not to fly before his brother Cyrus, iii. 535 ; he commands the fleet of Artaxerxes against Evago- ras, and besieges that prince in Salamin,,iii. 652 ; he is falsely accused by Orontes, and carried to the court in chains, 653 ; trial of Tiriba sus, 654 ; the king discovers his innocence, and restores him to his favour, 662 ; Ti- ribasus accompanies Artax- erxes in that prince's expedi- tion against the Caduseans, ibid, his stratagem for mak- ing that people return to their obedience to the Per* sians, 663. Tissaphernes, Persian of (juali- ty, is appointed by Darius to reduce Pisuthnes, governor of Lydia, iii. 323 ; he effects it, and has the government of] Lydia for his rewind, ibiq he suffers himself to be se' duced by the Battery of Aid biades, and gives himself u entirely to him, 44 2 ; he am chides a treaty with the Pe loponnesians, 448 ; he cause INDEX. 467 Alcibiades to be seized, and sent prisoner to Sardis, 455 ; he commands in the army of Artuxerxes Mnemon at the battle of Cunaxa, and distin- guishes himself in it, 535, 341 ; he takes upon him to reconduct the Greeks in- to their own country, 552 ; he seizes Clearchus and the other generals by treachery, and sends them to Artaxerx- es, 557 ; he joins Pharnaba- sus to oppose the enterprises of Dercyllidas, iii. 591 ; he sends to command Agesilaus to quit Asia, and to declare war against him in case of refusal, 607; he is defeat- ed near Sardis, 610; he is treacherously accused, 61.1 ; Artaxerxes puts himtodeath, ibid, character of Tissa- phernes, ibid. Tunis, in Africa, taken by Re- gulus, i. 226 ; the revolted mercenaries make it their place of arms, 246. Tyre, city of Phenicia, its foun- dation v. 89 ; Tyre besieged and taken by* Nabuchodono- sor, ii. 1 1 1 ; Darius reinstates it in its ancient privileges, 560 ; Tyre besieged and taken by Alexander, v. 93, &c. then by Antigonus, 503 ; accoinplishment of the differ- ent prophecies concerning Tyre, v. 1 12, Sec. Tyrteus, Greek poet, sent by the Athenians to the Lacede- monians to command them, i. 183 ; whose courage he re- vives, and occasions their gaining a great victory over the Messenians, 184 ; made citizen of Sparta, ibid, char* acter of his poetry, ibid. V. VARRO, C. Terentius, defeat- ed by Hannibal, at the battle of Canne, i. 311. Uchoreus, king of Egypt, builds Memphis, i. 81. Ventidius, Roman soldier, rises to the highest dignities by his merit, vii. 576 ; he revenges the disgrace of the Romans at the battle of Carre, and defeats the Parthians upon several occasions, ibid. Urania, divinity of the Cartha- ginians, i. 131. Utica, city of Africa, joins the revoked mercenaries, i. 255; reduced to surrender at dis- cretion, 250 ; submits to the Romans, ii. 13. Uxii, people upon the frontiers of Persia, v. 180. w. WRESTLING ; exercise of wrestling among the ancients, i. 87. X. XANTHIPPUS, Spartan,com- mands the Carthaginians, i. 227 ; he defeats Regulus, 231 ; retires, and disappears soon after, 232. Xanthippus, Athenian, joined in command with Leotychi- des king of Sparta,defeatsthe Persians near Mycale, iii. 99. Xenophon, historian and philos» opher ; he engages in the service of Cyrus the younger, iii. 531 ; he commands the ten thousand after the death 468 INDEX oi'CIearchus, and bnngslhem back into their own country, 561 ; lie joins the Lacede- monians in the war with Tis- saphernes and Pharnabasus, 601 ; he acts under Agesi- laus at the battle of Coronea, 630. Xerxes I. son of Darius, is elect- ed king of Persia in prefer- ence to his brother Arta- bazanes, ii. 599 ; he confirms the Jews in their privileges, iii. 13 ; he reduces Egypt, 14; he prepares to invade Greece, ibid, he deliberates with his council concerning that expedition, ibid, wise speech of Artabanes to him, 16; rage of Xerxes upon that occasion, 19 ; he dis- covers his error, and confess- es it in full council, 20 ; war is resolved, 24 ; Xerxes en- ters into an alliance with the Carthaginians, ibid. i. 177; he begins his inarch, and gives or- ders for cutting a way through mount Athos, iii. 25 ; his let- ter to that mountain upon that subject,;ibid. he advances to Sardis, 26 ; his cruelty to Pythius, ibid, he marches towards the Hellespont, 29 ; he causes the sea to be chas- tised for having broken the bridge of boats which he had laid over it, 31 ; he orders a second to be built, and passes the Hellespont with his ar- my, 33 ; numbers of his forces, 34 ; Demaratus tells him freely his thoughts of this enterprise, 39 ; three hundred Spartans dispute the pass of Thermopyle with Xerxes, 50 ; that prince in his rage causes the dead body of Leonidas to be affix J ed to a gibbet, 52 ; he takes and burns Athens, 64 ; he is defeated at Salamin, 69 ; he leaves Mardonius in Greece, and returns precipitately into Asia, 72 ; violent passion of Xerxes for the wife of Ids brother Masistus, and after- wards for Artainta, that princess's daughter, 102 ; he causes Masistus to be put to death, 104; he gives him- self up to luxury and volup- tuousness, 133; he is killed by Artabanus captain of his guards, 134 ; character of Xerxes, 135. Xerxes II. son of Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia, iii. 319; assassinated by his brother Sogdianus, ibid. z. Z ALEUCUS, legislator of the Locrians, wisdom of his laws, iii. 255. Zancle, city cf Sicily, iii. 357. See Messene. Zcrah, king of Ethiopia and Egypt, defeated by Asa king of Judah, i. 99. Zopyrus, Persian lord, muti- lates himself to regain Bab- ylon for his master, Darius, ii. 528 ; he makes that prince master of Babylon, 529 ; his reward for so great a ser- vice, ibid. Zoroaster, founder of the sect oi the Magi among the Persians, ii. 373. Zoroaster, another reformer of the .same sect, ii. ' •